/ RECORDS 2/ OF ^oA\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \ ;■: .v\\\\v \$t ^ AV^w"'" '^\\''SS5^\\\\ \\;\v\\\\v.' ' ^\s\\\\\\\\\\- ^\,\\\\\ w Jiiili '^^VAWW. XTOvNxmxxvKxAvSCSvNXxsXNNSNNW OR, FIFTY YEARS ON THE PRAIRIES. EMBRACING SKETCHES OF THE DISCOVERY, EXPLORATION AND SETTLEMENT OF .THE COUNTRY, THE ORGANIZATION OF THE COUNTIES OF PUTNAM AND MARSHALL, INCIDENTS AND REMINISCENCES CONNECTED THERE- WITH, BIOGRAPHIES OF CITIZENS, FOR-' TRAITS AND ILLUSTRATIONS. B^^ SFEisrcEPL e:i-.x-.saa^or.th:. ' > .""'.o' i ''' >'j»; LACON, ILL. Home Journal Steam Printing Establishment. MDCOGLXXX. < PREFACE. In the following pages we have endeavored to trace the early settle- ment of that portion of our State embraced in the counties of Putnam and Marshall, gathering up the forgotten records of each township and neighborhood, and telling for the benefit of their descendants the story of the brave men and women who wrested their homes from the savage, and turned a desert into the fairest land that beams beneath the sun. It is not a "history," and does not claim to be, nor should it be judged as such, but in its pages we have sought to tell in plain, simple language, the story of our ancestors' lives, and string together for the amusement and instruction of their descendants Ihe iucidenls and happening? — solemn, grotesque or ludicrous as they were — that made up the warp and woof of their daily existence. The old settlers are fast passing away. Many prominent actors in the scenes here depicted have paid the debt of nature, and the story of their lives is well nigh forgotten. But a few years more, and we shall see the last of that noble band carried to their final home. Much that is valuable has already passed into oblivion, and to rescue what remains has been our study. 'I 'he faithfulness with which it has been per- formed can best be judged by the public. At the outset of our task it was found that to reconcile dates and even statements of the same occurrence was impossible. Our sole depend- ence was restricted to the uncertain memory of a few feeble men and women, who had reached the stage of life when the "grasshopper is a bur- den," and forgetfulness is courted rather than deprecated. Human nature is weak, and forty years of slowly revolving time dims the brightest images graven on the tablets of the mind. At first we strove to reconcile these conflicting variations and strike a balance of probabilities, but the task was so hopeless that it was abandoned, and the plan adopted of giv- ing each statement as received and allowing it to pass for what it was worth. Circumstances have compelled a more hurried preparation of the literary ])ortion of the work than was intended or desirable, but such as it is we send it forth. Success in life is not the effect of accident or of chance; it is the result of the intelligent application of certain fixed principles to the affairs of every day. Each man must make this application according to the circum- stances by which he is surrounded, and he can derive no better assistance or encouragement in his struggles than from the example of those whose advantages were meagre and worthless compared witli ours. He who peruses the records of those early pioneers will surely find principles which he can safely carry into his own life and use for his own advancement. In these latter days, when every acre nearly is appropriated by the husbandman or covered with thriving towns and cities, it seems strange to read of the trials of those who first broke the soil and opened the way for them that followed. It seems so far back when these incidents oc- curred that one can hardly imagine it was only the fathers of the people of to-day of whom we write. With every comfort the mind of man can devise, with every want supplied by the creations of these later years, we look back upon the lives of our nearest ancestors as tales of an olden time, coeval almost with the days when "Adam delved and Eve span." But those deeds of hero- ism, those days of toil, those nights of danger were all experienced, were all accomplished by the sires whose descendants we are. There lives to-day but a remnant of that pioneer band, fast drifting on to the confines of time, where they shall leave behind forever the recol- lections of those early days, and pass beyond into the glorious rewards of their trials and sorrows. But their good deeds will live after them; they Avill not be "interred with their bones." The record of their lives is the property of their descendants, and in the pages of this volume we shall endeavor to tell their story so that "he who runs may read," and take some useful lessons from the experience of those gone before. In conclusion we desire to thank all who have aided in furnishing the information desired. Everywhere we met nothing but kindness, and gladly would we name them, were it not that it would involve another volume to contain them all. Individually they are due, and we desire to thank J. G. Armstrong, who industriously assisted in collecting and col- lating our information ; the Kevs. J. G. Evans, Prtce and Bruce ; John Bettis, of Truckee, Cal.; J as. G. Allen, of Omalia; Thomas Judd, of Evans; Nathaniel Smith, of Nineveh, N. Y.; and the Hon. G. L. Fort; also Frank B. Hazleton, of Chicago, overseer of the mechanical part, who has patiently and faithfully performed his work; and finally the com- positors, one and all, who assisted in its pi'feparation. We desire likewise to express our indebtedness to Henry A. Ford's "History of Marshall and Putnam Counties," "Ford's History of Illinois," N. M. Matson's "Reminis- cences of Bureau County," Baldwin's "History of La Salle County," and A. N. Ford for access to his newspaper files. As regards the literary value of the work we have nothing to say, and do not now expect to see it appreciated ; but there will assuredly come a time when the information laboriously sought and perhaps clumsily gi^'en will be valued, and then our labors will be appreciated. The Author. CONTENTS. DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. Pages. CHAPTER [.—Christopher Columbus— His Theory, Plans ard Difficulties— First and Second Voyages, and Discovery of the West Indies— Other Explore rs— Third Vojageof Columbus— Americus Vespucci- Honor to whom honor is due 17 — 19 CH APTER II.— Evidences of Former Discovery— Icelandic Explorations from A. D. 986 to 1437 — Herjulfson, Lief Erickson, I horvyald Erickson, Thorfin Karlsef ne — ttelics of Icelandic Occupancy 20— 21 THE VALLEY OF THE MISSISSIPPI. CHAPTER III.— The Garden Spot of the World— The Father of Waters Discovered by the Spaniards— Ex- plorations of Ponce de Leon, Narvaez and De Soto— Other Spanish Expeditions 22— 26 SETTLEMENT OF CANADA. CHAPTER IV.— French Fishermen in Newfoundland— FrenchExplorations—Cortereal, Cnrtier, Le Jeune, Marquette, Nicolet— Discovery oi the St. Lawrence— Founding Catholic Missions— Voyage down the Mississippi and up the Illinois 27— 35 CH VPTER v.— Cavalier de La Salle and his explorations— Hospitality of the Natives— Dangers and Hard- ships Encountered— Father Hennepin, his Religious Zeal' and Intrepid Coiir.ige 36— 42 CHAPTER VI.— Further Explorations of La Salle— Down the Mississippi to its mouth— A mid-winter trip through Illinois— Starved Rock fortified 43—48 PRE-HISTORIC RACES. CHAPTER Vlf.— The Mound Builders— Evidences of their Civilization. Occupations and Characteristics — Mounds and Earthworks in Putnam and Marshall Counties 49— 51 ABORIGINES AND EARLY SETTLERS. CHAPTER VIII.— The India:as— Their Habits, Customs, Characteristics, Religion and Superstitions— In- dians of Putnam and Marshall Counties 52 — 58 CHlPTER IX.— First Permanent settlement of Illionis- Early Freuch Settlers— Kaskaskia in 1763— The County of Illinois— Mikes and Jakes- Peoria in 1778 59— 65 CHAPTER X.— The Massacre at Fort Dearborn— Gen. Hull orders the Fort evacuated— Implacable Hostility of the Indians— Heroism of the Women — Murder of the wounded after the surrender 66—70 CHAPTER XL— Destruction of Peoria— Isolated condition of the People— Dastardly Conduct of Capt. Craig and his " Troops"— Hospitality of the Indian Chief Gomo 71- 73 CHAPTER XII.— Extermination of the Buffalo— Frozen by thousands and Suffocated in Droves— Father Buche's Description of a Buffalo Hunt and his Narrow Escipe from Death 74—75 ILLINOIS BECOMES A STATE, CHAPTER XIll'- The Compact of Freedom— Indian Territory and the "Vinsain Legislater"— The Territory of Illinois — First Legislature and First Governor— Admi-ssion as a State — The Randolph County Cove- nanters—The first Wedding 76—78 PUTNAM COUNTY. CHAPTER XIV.— Earliest Settlers — First Houses- Boundaries of the County— Location of the County Seat — First Election— County Offices and Incumbents — Court House and Jail — Ferry and Ferry Rates- Revenues, Surveys, etc.,— Division of the County— Early Records 79— 97 THE BLACK HAWK WAR. p^^j,g, CHAP TER XV.— The Treaty of 1804— Character of Black Hawk— Beginning of Hostilities— Fruitless Cam- pHigu of General Gaine«— A Brief Peace and Renewal of Hostilities 98—104 CHAPTER XVI. — Disastrous Defeat of Major Stillman— Narrative of E. S. Jones— Particpants iu the Still- man Oampaign since Famous— Incidents of the Defeat— Shaubena'a Friendly Warning— Savage Cru- elly of the Indianp, and Shameless Indignities upon the bodies of murdered Females 105-112 CH\PTER XVII.— The CaDtivity of Sylvia and Rachel Hall— Their Treatment by the Indians, and Final Ransom -Other Fiendish Murders and Outrages by the Indians 115—120 CHAPTER XVIII.— The Militia called out— Muster Rolls of Putnam County Volunteers— Measures taken for Local Uefense-Ttie Murlerof Elijah Phillips— Death of Adam Payne 121—127 CHAPTER XIX.— Clanting the cross of the Catholic Church and converting to its tenets the inhabitants of this benighted wilderness; While priests had accompanied every expedition here, none had come as missionaries; but in 1(532 Paul La Jeune, De Noue, and a lay brother named 'Gilbert sailed from Rouen for "that miserable countiy," as they called it, arriving at Quebec in the month of July. Le Jeune's first missionary effort was made while seated on a log, an Indian boy on one side, and a little negro, an attache of the garrison, on the other. As neither understood the language of the others, their pro- gress in Sj)iritual matters must have been small. After learning the Indian language, he was better satisfied with his MARQUETTE PRIEST AND EXPLORER. ^9 r labors. Others joined him, ambitious young missionaiies from the mother coixntry, and sometimes folowing, more often preceding the fur traders up to and around tlie chain of the great Lakes, they founded posts and missions throughout the far North-west to the southern shores of Lake Superior. Brave, resolute and self-sacrificing men were those pioneer missionaries. Voluntarily forsaking home, friends and country, they went out into the far-off wilderness before untrodden save by savage feet, devoting their lives to the propagation of their religious faith. Sublime faith, indeed, which prompted these heroic apostles of Christianity to place their lives in momentary jeopardy, with death in its most terrible form a continual menace. The death of Jean De Brebeuf, the founder of the Huron Mis- sion in Canada, together with his companion, Lalemont, was horrible be- yond description, and has never been .exceeded in bratal ferocity or intensity of suffering. Savage ingenuity in torture could no farther go than in tlie horrible maiming, flaying alive and burning of these martyr pioneers. In 1G32, four years before the missions were formed among the lake tribes, a grand council of Indian tribes was held at the falls of St. Mary, at the outlet of Lake Superior. In 1G60 Mesnard established a station near the lake, but perished in the woods soon after. In 16 08 Claude Dablon and James or Jacques Marquette, afterward a leading character in the history of Western exploration, established the mission of Sault Ste. Marie, and two years later Nicholas Perrot, agent for M. Talon, Governoi' General of Canada, explored Lake Michigan (then Lake Illinois) to its southern limits, or near the present site of Chicago. Marquette also founded a mission at Point Saint Ignace, across the Strait of Mackinaw. During Marquette's residence in that region he learned of the existence of a great sea or river away to the west, the Indian descriptions of which varied greatly; also, that great tribes of Indians inhabited this far off region, among them the Winnebagoes, or sea tribe, who had never seen the face of white man, nor heard of the Gospel. In 1634 Jean Nicolet, a Frenchman who had come to Canada in 1618, was sent to the Green Bay country to visit the Winnebagoes. He was the first white man they had ever seen. To produce the greatest possible effect, "when he approached their town he sent some of his Indian at- tendants to announce his coming, put on a robe of damask, and firing his pistols, advanced to meet the expectant crowd. The squaws and children fled, screaming that it was a manitou [god] or spirit, armed with So RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TlMJl thunder and lightning; but the chiefs and warriors regaled him with so hountifnl a hospitality that a hundred and twenty beavei-s were devoured at a single feast." Paul Le Jeune in 1640 also wrote of the sea tribe, or Winnebagoes, and their mighty water, or sea. Nicolet undertook to visit tliis far away region. Ascending Fox River, he crossed the portage to the Wisconsin, and thence iioated down to where his guides assured him he was "within three days of the great w^ater," which he mistook for the sea; but he returned without visiting it. About this time the Governor of New France, excited by vague reports of a great unknown river in the far West, and believing it might empty into the Paciiic or the South Sea, set on foot an ex2:>edition to solve the question and open up new territories for his sovereign. He cast about for some one qualified to undertake this expedition, and settled upon Louis Joliet, a daring fur trader of Quebec and a native Canadian, educated by the Jesuits for the j)riesthood ; and to accompany him as priest, the equally venturesome and ))rave Marquette was chosen. Their outfit was simple, consisting of two birch-bark canoes and a supply of smoked meat and Indian corn. On the 17th of May, 1673, they set out from Mackinaw with five French Canadians as assistants, and passing the straits, and along the noi-thern shores of Lake Michigan, reached Green Bay and sailed up Fox River to a village of the Miamis and Kickapoos. Here Marquette was delighted to find a beautiful cross in the middle of the town, orna- mented with white skins and bows and aiTOws, oifei'ings of the heathen to their Manitou, or god. The pioneers were regaled with mineral waters, and instructed in the seci'ets of a I'oot which cured the bite of the rat- tlesnake. Marquette assembled the chiefs and pointed out Joliet to them as an envoy of France, while he introduced himself as an embassador of God to enlighten them with the Gospel. Two guides were furnished to conduct tliem to the Wisconsin River. The guides led them across the poitage between the Fox and Wisconsin rivei's, and left them to launch their barques on its unknown waters and float to regions where white men had nevei" yet ventured. As they started on that strange voyage, they remembered the warnings received at an Indian village a few days before, on Fox River, where they tarried. The chiefs advised them *'to go no fui-ther; that the banks of the great river were inhabited by ferocious tribes, who put all strangers to death; that the river was full of fi'ightful monsters, some of which were large enough to swallow a canoe with all its DISCOVERY OF THE MlSSlSSlPPt. - ^I contents; that at a liigli cliff by the river side lived a demon, whose roar was so loud as to shake the earth and destroy all boats passing np or down the stream ; and that the gi'eat river was full of catai-acts and whirl- pools which would surely engulf and destroy them," But Father Marquette had before starting put all his trust in the "Blessed Virgin," and made a solemn vow that if he' discovered the gi'eat river he would give it the name of "The Conception," in her honor. So the voyagers floated on, and were not afi'aid. After four days of rapid sailing they reached the mouth of the river, and on their right lay the tei'- raced plain afterwai'd the site of the fort and city of Praiiie du Chien. A couple of days they tarried, and then launched their frail barques on the broad bosom of the "Father of Waters," "with a joy that could not l)e expressed." Turning southward, they paddled down the rapid stream, their voyage unrelieved by the faintest trace of civilized life, but encountering at inter- vals and viewing with wonder great herds of ])uff alo. Marquette descril)es the fierce yet stupid and bewildered look, the mixture of fear and defiance of the old bulls of the herds who stood staring at the intrudei's through the tangled manes of their t>ushy heads as the canoes floated past. They proceeded with extreme caution, not knowing what moment the savage war-whoop might startle their ears, the prelude to their capture or speedy death; landing at night to cook their meals, and hiding their retreat as well as they could, or anchored in the stream, always keeping a sentinel on watch. Thus they journeyed a fortnight without meeting a human being, when on the 25th of June they saw foot-prints of men in the liiud on the west branch of a stream. Joliet and Marquette followed the trail at a hazard- ous venture across a praii'ie two leagues, when they discovered an Indian village on the banks of a river, probal)ly near the present site of Burling- ton, Iowa. Here they found a tribe of Illinois Indians, and were welcomed in the fashion of these people. "An extensive feast of four courses was set. First came a wooden bowl of Indian meal, boiled with grease, the master of ceremonies feeding his guests like infants, with a spoon; next a platter of fish, the same functionary carefully removing the bones with his fingers and blowing on the morsels to cool them before placing them in the strangers' mouths. A large dog, killed for the occasion, furnished tlie next course; but not relishing this, a dish of fat buffalo meat ended the feast." 32 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. Next inorniiig, escorted by six liiindred of the people, the Frenchmen re- turned to tlie river and resumed their journey. They jKLssed the mouth of the Illinois, discovering "The Kuined Castles," as they named tlie fantastic markings of the rocks at that point, produced by tlie action of the elements. The superstitious fears of the Canadian attendants wei'e liere aroused by the sight on the face of the rock of a pair of ])ainted monsters, "with hoi'ns like a deer, I'ed eyes, and a beard like a tigej'; tlie face resembled that of a man, the body was covered with scales, and the tail was so long that it passed entirely around the l)ody, over the head and between the legs, ending like that of a fish." Tliis rock WMS near the site of the pi'esent city of Alton, and I'epresented the Indian manitou, or god. Soon after passing these monsters they encoimtered another terror, — a torrent of yellow nuid, rushing across the current of the clear, blue Missis- sippi, boiling, surging, and sweeping in its course logs, branches, and u])r<)oted trees. "This was the great Missoui'i Kiver, where that savage stream, descending in its mad career through a vast unknown region of barbarism, ])oured its turbid floods into the bosom of its gentle sister." Tlieir light canoes were whirled on the surface of the muddy vortex like dry leaves in the eddies of an angiy brook. They passed the lonely forest which covered the site of the future city of St. Louis, passed the mouth of the river upon which the Indians be- stowed the well-deserved name of "Ohio," meaning "Beautiful River," and still floating onward, reached the region of perpetual summer, the reedy, marsh-lined shores buried in dense forests of cane, with its tall, straight stems and feathery foliage, — the land of cotton and sugar. Above the mouth of the Arkansas they found a tribe of Indians who had evidently been in communication with Europeans, for they were armed with guns, knives and hatchets, woi'e garments of cloth, and cai'ried their gun])owder in l)ottles of thick glass. Here they were cheered })y the in- telligence that they were only ten days from the mouth of the gi'eat river, when in fact more than one thousand miles remained to l)e traversed ere its waters found an outlet and mingled with those of the Gulf of Mexico. Floating down the stream day after day, past marsh-lined shores covered with evergreens, from which depended long streamers of funereal moss, tlie dreaiy monotony and awful stillness almost frightened them, and they grew strangely superstitious. Near the nioutli of the Arkansas Kiver they landed at an Indian village, and found the inhabitants intensely Marquette's return — up the Illinois. 83 liostile, tlireatening extermination; but a little strategy saved them. A few days later they encountered another tribe of naked savages, who proved as hospitable as the others were hostile. They were feasted pro- fusely, and in return Marquette made them some simple presents and set up a large cross on shore. By this time they were convinced the Mississippi neither flowed into the Pacific Ocean nor the Gulf of California, and disheartened by reports of savage tribes below, and wearied with their long voyage, Marquette detemiined on returning, and on the 17th of June the voyagers turned their prows up the stream. The fiei'ce rays of the sun beat upon their unprotected heads, and Marquette was prostrated with dysentery, which came near ending his life ; but his strong constitution carried him through until a healthier climate was reached, when he rapidly recovered. voyage up the ILLINOIS RIVER. These intrepid travelers had discovered the Mississippi, and rode upon its broad bosom from the Wisconsin to within a few hundred miles of its mouth, passing successively, at the confluence of each with the majestic stream upon which they journeyed, the Illinois, Missouri, Ohio, Arkansas and other mighty rivers, and were now about to extend their discoveries by a voyage up the Illinois, whose limpid waters and wood-crowned hills no white man had ever yet beheld. They entered its mouth probably in August, 1673, and followed its course, "charmed as they went with its placid waters, its shady forests, and rich plains grazed by the bison and the deer." The beauty of the river was highly extolled by Marquette. He says : "Nowhere on this journey have I seen a more pleasant country than on the banks of that river. The meadows are covered with wild oxen, stags, wild goats, and the rivers and lakes with bustards, swans, ducks and beavers. We saw, also, an abundance of parrots. Sevei'al small rivers fall into this, which is deep and broad for sixty-five leagues, and thei'efore navigable all the year long." On the way they stopped at a place ever aftei'ward famous in the annals of western discovery, — the great Illinois Town (near Utica, in o4 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. LaSalle C(HUity), called "Kaskaskia," a name Jifterwai'd transferred to a French village in another ])ar1f of Illinois. Here a young chief with a hand of warriors offered to guide the explorers to Lake Illinois (now Lake Michigan), whither they went, and coasting its shores, i-eached Green Bay at the end of September, having, in an absence of about four ]nonths, paddled in their canoes a distance of over two thousand five hundred miles, traversed the Wisconsin, the Illinois and Lake Michigan, discov- ered the Mississippi, and explored the great valley foi- two-thirds of its entire leni»:tli fi'om north to south. Mar(piette rested awhile from the severe strain to his mental anvl physical organization resulting from his long and perilous expedition, and then resumed his labors among the Indians. He visited the Illinois tribes again, established "missions" at several places in the Noi'tliwest, and finally, when, old and worn out, as he was traversing the southern shore of Lake Michigan, death overtook him. Retiring to pray, as was his wont, and being absent longer than usual, his attendants sought his retreat and found him dead upon his knees. His faithful Indians placed the remains in a rude bark coffin and bore him upon their shoulders for sixty miles, to his friends, where he was accorded Christian burial. Afterward the little chapel be- neath which he was interred was burned down, the mission was moved elsewhere, and for many years the site of his grave was lost, mitil acci- dent revealed it. Nearly two hundred years later a project was set on foot to erect a monument to his memory, but which has not at this wilt- ing been carried into effect. It is said that for many years after the deaths of Marquette, French sailors on the lakes kept his picture nailed to Jthe masthead of their ves- sels, as a guardian angel, and when overtaken by storms, would l)Tay to him, beseeching him to calm the winds and still the troubled waters, that they might I'each ]30i*t in safety. Joliet, on leaving Marcpiette at Green Bay, at the conclusion of their eventful voyage, started to Quebec to make his official report to Governoi- Frontenac; but at the foot of the rapids of La Chine his canoe was over- turned, two of his men drowned and all his papers lost, himself narrowly escaping. In his letter to Count Frontenao, he says : " I have escaped every peril from Indians, I have passed forty-two rapids, and was on the point of disembarking, full of joy at the final completion of so long and difficult an enteiprise, when my canoe capsized, and I lost two men and THE DEATH OF JOLIET. 35 my box of papers witliin siglit of the French settlements which I had left two years before." After a long and useful life in the employ of his government, he died in 1699 or 1700, and was buried on one of the Islands of Mignon. RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. CHAPTER V. CAVELIER DE LA SALLE. ''N 1G43 was born at Rouen, France, Robert Cavelier, known as La Salle. He bad wealtby parents, and was well educated. A Catbolic, bis training was conducted by the Jesuits, but be seems not to bave been over-zealous in bis religion. He bad an older brotber in Canada, and to bim be sailed to view tbe new country and carve out a career for bimself . Soon aftei' bis ai-rival bis genius began to manifest itself. Tbe priests of St. Surplice, of wbicb order bis brotbei' was a member, desired to establish a line of posts along tbe great lakes to tbe farthest limits of French discovery, to secure tbe fur trade and control the Indians. Young La Salle was chosen to lead this enterprise. He did bis work well, and in tbe meantime iuastered tbe Iroquois and seven or eight other Indian languages and dialects. He bad heard of a river which the Indians called the Ohio, which he was told by them rose in their country, flowing into tbe sea, but its nioutb was eight or nine months' journey from them. He concluded that tbe Ohio and Mississippi merged into one, and, thus united, flowed into tbe "Vermillion Sea" or Gulf of California, and must be the long-sought route to China. After many de- lays, he succeeded in fitting out an expedition, descended the Ohio to the falls at Louisville, and returned. During tbe years 1669-70 and '71, La- Salle's whereabouts seem to bave been an enigma to all historians. He has left records which establish a possibility that be discovered the Illi- nois and even the Mississippi Rivers, before Joliet and Marquette, but there is nothing positive to assure it. It is agreed that he seceded from an expedition of Jesuits organized at Fort St. Louis, Sept. 30, 1669, near tbe head of Lake Ontario, and, receiving tbe blessings of tbe priests, left them, ostensibly to return to Montreal. It seems that be busied bimself in active explorations, kept a journal, and made maps, which were in ex- istence in tbe bands of his neice, Madeline Cavelier, as late as 1756, and then disappeared. It is claimed that among these papers was a statement showing that after leaving tbe priests be went from Lake Erie down tbe THE EXPLORATIONS OF LA SALLE. 37 Ohio, and thence followed the Mississippi to the thirty-third parallel ; also, another statement that in the winter of 1669-70 he embarked on Lake Erie, passed ai'onnd to Lake Michigan, crossed over to a river flowing westward (the Illinois), and following it down, entered a larger one flow- ing south (the Mississippi), and descended it to the thirty-sixth degree of latitude, where he stopped, assured that it discharged itself, not into the Gulf of California, hut that of Mexico. As he and the priests had stai'ted on the same mission, that of discovering the great river, it may be that this I'eport was manufactured so as to take the glory of this fii'st dis- co veiy away from them ; but La Salle was a man of a far higher order of integrity and character than this supposition would imply. That he dis- covered the Ohio is certain, but whether he saw the Illinois before Joliet and Marquette is doubtful, and the alleged voyage by him to the Missis- sippi is still more so. In 1678 La Salle seemed to have determined upon achieving what Cliam})lain had vainly attempted — the opening of a passage across the continent to India and China, to occupy the Great West, develop its re- sources, and anticipate the English and Spanish in its possession ; and now that he was convinced that the Mississippi flowed into the Gulf of Mexico, he would estal)lish a fortified post at its mouth, thus securing the outlet for the ti'ade of the interior, and check the pi'ogi'ess of the Span- iards, the enemies of his king. > Spain already laid claim to the mouth of the Mississippi and what afterward came to be known as Louisiana, by virtue of discovery, and the ambitious Count Frontenac, Governor Gen- eral of Canada, determined to prevent an extension of their territory, worked out the plan before referred to, and selected La Salle as the right man to execute it. He chose his men for the voyage, but when all was in readiness Fron- tenac had not the necessary means, and La Salle was obliged to seek aid in France. There, also, he received nothing better than the privilege of doing anything he could for the glory of France, at his o^^nl expense ! Not only that, he was limited in the accomplishment of his mighty schemes to five years' time. His relatives, who were rich, finallj^ helped him to money, and he sailed to Canada with thirty men, sailors, carpenters and laborers, among whom was the aftarward famous Heni'y de Tonti, an Italian oflftcer, one of whose hands had been blown off in the Sicilian wars, and he wore a substitute of iron. La Salle needed a priest for his exploring party, and Father Louis 38 KECORDS OF THE OLDEIST TIME. Henne])in Avas secured for that service. When arrayed for his journey the priest wore a coarse gray capote with peaked liood, sandals on his feet, the cord of St. Fj-ancis a])out his waist, and a I'osary and crucifix hanging at his side. He carried a sort of portable altar with him, wliich he could strap on his back like a knapsack. The party rendezvous was at Fort Frontenac, wliere Kingston now stands. La Salle at once dispatched fifteen men in canoes to Lake Michigan, to open a trade with the Indians and collect provisions, while La Motte and Hennepin, with a crew of men in a small vessel, were sent up the Niagara River, and after many hard- sliips discovered the Grreat Falls. In the meantime La Salle, sailing with tlie Tinto to bring supplies to the advance party at Niagara, had suffered the loss of his vessel, which was wrecked, and he reached the rendezvous at Niagara on foot. But not discouraged, he set about the construction of a fort and palisade, and also a new vessel, the Griffin. Leaving his men at work, he made his way back to Frontenac, a distance of two hun- dred and fifty miles, through snow and over ice, for fresh supplies. He returned in July, the Griffin was launched, and they sailed away Au- gust 7, 1079, in all thirty-four men. He made his voyage around the lakes to Green Bay, and loading the Griffin with furs, sent her back to appease his clamorous creditors. She foundered on the way, and was never more heard of. La Salle, with fourteen men in four canoes, now started southward on Lake Michigan, and aftei* escaping perils by storm and suffering froiii himger and cold, reached St. Joseph, on the southern shore of the lake, in safety. Here Tonti was to have joined him with twenty men, but did not arrive until twenty days afterward, Iji'inging a sad tale of disaster to his men and loss of supplies. On the 8th of December, 1679, La Salle, with a pai'ty of thirty-three persons, ascended the St. Joseph until the well-known portage was reached, where they di'agged their canoes a distance of five miles to the waters of the Kankakee, a confluent of the Illinois, down which they paddled. While looking for the crossing La Salle was lost in a snow storm, remain- ing out one day and a night before I'eaching camp. "The stream, which at its source is narrow and fed by exudations from a spongy soil, widens quickly into a liver, down which they floated through a lifeless solitude of dreary, baiTen oak openings. At night they built fires on the ground, made firm by frost, and bivouacked among the rushes. A few days bi'ought them to the pi'evailing characteristic scenery of the THE EXPORATIOlSrS OF LA SALLE. 39 Illinois. On tlie right and left stretched boundless prairies, dotted with leafless groves and bordered by gray forests, scorched by the fires kindled in the dried grass by Indian hunters, and strewn ^vith the bleached skulls and bones of innuniera])le bufFalo. At night the horizon glowed "vvith distant fires, and by day the savage hunters could be descried roaming on the verge of the prairies." This soon changed to woody hills, which fi'om their summits disclosed a rolling sea of dull gray prairie, recently swept by fii'e, and everywhere, as far as the eye could reach, a boundless pasture for vast herds of nimi- nant animals. They passed the mouth of Fox River, the futiTre site of Ottawa, saw Buffalo Rock towering isolated in the valley, and below it the far-famed Starved Rock, a lofty clifF , crested with trees that overhung the rippling curi-ent, while before them spread the broad valley of the river, along whose right bank was the "Great Illinois Town," or chief village of the Illinois Indians, containing, according to Hennepin, four himdred and sixty lodges. The town was desei'ted. The people had gone away on their annual fall hunt, but La Salle supj)lied himself with corn from their caches^ and- pursued his voyage to perhaps neai* the mouth of what is now Bureau Creek, where he landed, and sent out a party to hunt bufFalo — a herd being seen a short distance from the river. Two animals wei"e killed, when the hunters returned to camp. The following day being New Year's, Jan. 1st, 1680, the voyageurs went on shore at a point thought by some writers to have been in the vicinity of Hennepin, where they set up an altar and celebrated mass. Re-embarking, the party passed down the river, through what are now Marshall and Putnam counties, on the 1st, 2d and 3d days of January, 1680, two hundred years ago, and on January 4th entered Lake Pimiboni, "a place where there are many fat beasts," or Peoria Lake, and thence do\^ai to the lower end, where La Salle proposed to erect a fort. The na- tives who met hiuj were- kind, but told of adjoining tribes who were hostile. Continuing their journey, and passing through a somewhat naiTow passage, they I'ounded a point, and beheld about eighty wigwams along the bank of the river. The Indians crowded the shore at the unwonted sight, while La Salle marshalled his men, and with the canoes abreast and every man amied, pulled into the bank and leaped ashore. The In- dians were disposed to resent the strange intrusion, l)ut La Salle held 40 RECORDS OF TIIJ] OLPEN TIME. aloft the calimiet, the Indian sign of peace, and the amicable token was accepted, and a feast of welcome was spread for the weary voyagers. Th€ Indians, as a token of highest courtesy, conveyed the food to the mouths of their guests, and rubbed their feet with bear's grease. When these somewhat extravagant courtesies were over, and all had eaten to repletion. La Salle told whence he came and whither he was going ; spoke of the great king, his master, who owned all the country, and gra- ciously promised them protection provided they remained his friends ; to all of which they assented. La Salle had left behind him in Canada some bitter and relentless ene- mies, who had followed him even to this remote region in the West. During his first night here, an emissary from them, a Mascoutin chief, and four or five Miamis, came bringing knives, hatchets and kettles to the Illi- nois, and while La Salle was in his camp, after leaving the tribe who had been feasting him, and whose friendship he thought he had secured, these intriguers assembled the chiefs in secret conclave and denounced La Salle as a spy from the Iroquois, the deadly foe of the Illinois. Hennepin, in his work printed in 1724, charges the Jesuits with being at the bottom of this work, naming Allouez, a prominent member of that order, and La Salle's enemy, as one of the prime movers. In the morning. La Salle saw a change in the countenances and be- havior of his hosts. They looked at him askance and sullen. At length one of them, whom the day before he had more completely won over than the rest, by liberal presents, came and gave him the secret. La Salle saw in this the device of his enemies, and his suspicions were confirmed at a feast given in the afternoon. The chief told the Frenchmen, before eat- ing, that they had been invited there to refresh their Ijodies and cure their minds of the dangerous purpose of descending the Mississippi. Its shores were not only beset by savage tiibes in feai"ful numbers, against whom their courage would avail nothing, but its waters were infested by ser- pents, alligators and unnatural monsters, while hidden rocks, whirlpools and other dangers awaited them. La Salle, however, cared not for these; he feared more the secret machinations of his enemies. He astonished them by a knowledge of the secret council of the previous night, and cliarged that the presents given by his enemies were at the very moment of his speech hidden under the floor where they sat. He demanded the presence of the spies and liars who had come in the night to traduce him. LA SALLE HENNEPIN. 41 and dare not meet him to his face, in the light of day. This speech qui- ,eted the chiefs, and the feast went on. Next morning LaSaUe found that six of his men, two of his best car- penters, had deserted and left him. This loss, together with the lurking, half mutinous discontent of others, cut him to the heart. Not only this, but an attempt was actually made to poison him. Tonti informs us, "that poison was placed in the pot in which the food was cooked, but LaSalle was saved by a timely antidote. Feeling insecure in his position he determined to leave the Indian camp and erect a fort, where he could be better able to protect himself. He set out in a canoe with Hennepin to visit the site for this projected fort. It was half a league below on the southern bank of the river, or lake, and was intended to be a very secure place. On either side was a deep ravine, and in front a low ground, which over-flowed in high water. It was completely isolated by the ravine and ditches, and surrounded by lofty embankments, guarded by a chevaux de /rise, while a palisade twenty-five feet high surrounded the whole. This fort he called Creve Cuewr (broken heart). The many disasters he had encountered— the toil, suf- fering and treacheiy, coupled with the attempt to take his life, were (piite enough to suggest the idea of a broken heart. After a time he took courage, and not ha^dng abandoned his grand scheme of going down to the sea, collected and organized such scanty means as he had and began to budd another ship. While engaged upon this work, he concluded that he might get more valuable service out of Hennepin as a voyageur than as a preach- er, and much to that priest's^surprise, remonstrance and regret, put him in a canoe, provided him with two men as companions, gave him food and presents for the Indians, and instructed him to explore the Illinois River to its mouth. Hennepin wrote, "Anybody but me would have been very much frightened at the dangers of such a journey, and, in fact, if I had not placed all my trust in God, I should not have been the dwpe of La- Salle, who exposed my life rashly." Hennepin's explorations. This intrepid explorer was inspired by extreme religious fervor, and possessed a courage almost superhuman. He left an extensive account o± his experience in the wilderness, but historians are compelled to recognize 4^ KECOKDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. in liim liahits of exaggeration especially comniendatory of his own lofty achievements, far al)()ve his merit. His vicions attempts to malign his connnander, LaSalle, and defraud him of laurels justly won, have materi- ally detracted from an otherwise glorious I'ecoi'd. He pul)lished a hook soon after his return, and while LaSalle was still, alive, in which he says he went down to the mouth of the Illinois Kiver, and thence followed the Mississii)i)i to the mouth of the Wisconsin, where he was captured by Indians. Fourteen years later, and after LaSalle was dead, he issued a new edition in which he makes a new and surprising revelation, claiming to have ex])lored the whole course of the Mississipj^i to the sea, and returning went up the Wisconsin, where he was captm'ed. He gives as a reason for not divulging this before, that "his personal safety required him to keep silent while LaSalle lived, who wished to re- tain all the glory and honor of the discovery. But the two statements conflict so materially as to dates and in other circumstances, and especially improl)able is the time given foi' the accom])lishment of his southern voy- age and return, that he is very justly disbelieved. Enough, however, of both stories has been gathered and corrol )orated by other testimony to make it cei'tain that the party of three men, of whom Accau, or Ako was the leader (and not Hennepin, as he pomj^tously pretends), did proceed down the Illinois in the sjn'ing of 1(580, to its mouthy and thence to the Wisconsin, where on the 11th or I'itli of April, as they stopped one after- noon to repair theii' canoe, a wai' party of Sioux swept down and earned them off. The prisoners, after innumeral)le hai'dshi])s, were taken up the Mississippi two liundi*ed miles north-west of the falls of St. Anthony, and after two years, were released by a small party of fur traders under Greylson du Thut, or (Du Lutli), who obtained their freedom, and Hen- nepin went to Canada, and thence to France, where he died at an ad- vanced age. LA SALLE RETURNS TO CANADA. On ihe 2d of March, 1G80, LaSalle, leaving Fort Creve Coeur in com- mand of Tonti, with five men eml)arked for Canada. They reached Peoria Lake and found it sheeted with ice, and had to drag their canoes up the bank and through the forest lining its shores. They constructed two rude sledges, placed the canvas and l)aggage upon them, and dragged them four leagues through the woods, till they LA SALLe''s KETURIS" TO CANADA. 43 readied an open current above the lake. Launching their frail harks they paddled on until masses of ice too heavy to be broken stopped further pro- gress, again they loaded their canoes and hauled them two leagues over a frozen marsh, where they encamped in a rain storm in an old Indian hut. On the morning of the od of March they pursued their way on land a league and a half further, then launched them and breaking the ice with hatchets, forced their way up stream. Thus on land and ice and in the water they plodded their weary way until at length they I'eached the great Illinois town, still without inhabitants. On the following day Chas- sagoac, the principal chief of the town, and two followers, I'eturned from their hunt, and a friendly acquaintance was made, the chief ]:>romising to send fresh meat to Tonti at Creve Cceur. Here LaSalle first observed the remarkal )le and afterwards historic cliff since called " Starved Rock," and determined to erect a fort thereon, sending word to Tonti of his intention, and instructing him to make it his strong- hold in time of need. On the 15th he continued his journey. The trip was a repetition of their expei'ience below. On the 18th they reached a point near the present site of Joliet, where they hid their canoes and struck across the country for Lake Michigan. This part of their route was even more laborious and difficult than what had been passed. For many miles the country was a vast morass covered with melting snow and ice. A river (the Calumet) and inniunerable swollen streams had to be crossed ere they reached the shoi'es of Lake Michigan, around which they passed, and traversing the peninsula of Michigan, arrived at Detroit, and finally on Easter Monday reached Niagara, after sixty-five days of severe toil. He had in the meantime received disastrous news from Tonti, whose men, described as "two faithful persons and twelve knaves," had revolted. "The knaves," after destroying Fort Creve Coeur, had followed LaSalle, and having gained recruits — now numbering twenty men — had plundered the magazine, at Niagara, and were on the road to waylay and mui'der LaSalle. Hastily gathering a few brave men, he w^ent back to give them battle. Taking position where neither himself nor men could be seen, he watched the enemy slowly approach, their canoes Avidely separated. At- tacking them in detail, he killed two men and took the restprisoners, sending them to Fort Fi'ontenac for trial. With characteristic energy, La Salle prepared for another voyage of 44 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. (liKcovery. Witli the aid of friends, he apjieased his creditors and raised the means to ecjiiip an expedition; and with twenty-five men, on the lOtli of Aufi^ust, lie set ont, taking his former course around the lakes and down the Kankakee, arriving at Starved Rock, Dec. 1, 1(580, to find the great Indian town at its base in utter ruin and desolation. The Iroqnois had, only a few days before, swept down upon its people and massacred them, — men, women and children, leaving their charred re- mains and ghastly skeletons only, to tell the awful tale. Six posts painted red, on each of ^vhich was dra^vn in black the figure of a man with eyes bandaged, led him to infer that these I'epi'esented Tonti and his party, as ])risoners. He pushed on down to Fort Creve Coeur, which he found demolished, though the vessel which he had Ijuilt was entire, save the nails and iron spikes, which had been drawn. Leaving this, he continued his voyage, luitil he reached the mouth of the Mississippi, the great object of his dreams and ambition. Leaving a sign and a letter for Tonti, he returned the same way, to Canada. LA SALLE's third VOYAGE. Although failure and disaster had attended all previous efforts to carry out his grand scheme, the intrepid explorer determined on another effort. Much time was spent in organizing a new expedition. He had heard of Tonti's safe arrival among the Pottawatomies, near Green Bay, and sent for him. He next journeyed to the Miami Village, at the head of the Kankakee, made a speech to the Indians there assembled in grand council, and set forth some of his plans, going thence to Michilimacinac, where he found Tonti and his followers, and returned again to Fort Frontenac. Some time was spent in organizing another expedition, hut in the fall of 1()S1 his party, consisting of twenty-three Frenchmen, ten women, three children, and eighteen Indians who had fought with King Philip against the Puritans of New England — in all fifty-four persons — em- })arked, and reached the present site of Chicago December 21. The rivers were tightly frozen up, and constructing sledges, they loaded up their canoes and hauled them over the ice and snow to Peoria. Dwellers along the river can appreciate the hardships of transporting a FURTHER EXPLORATIONS OF LA SALLE. 45 party of iifty-foiir persons, with clotliing, l)aggage and provisions, a dis- tance of two Imndred miles*, in mid-winter. On the 6th of February, 1G82, LaSalle and his party entered the Missis- sippi, and sailed down to its mouth. They found a different reception from what was experienced upon former expeditions, and occasionally had to fight their way ; but on the 6th of April they gained the sea, where La Salle erected a column bearing the arms of France, and in a formal proclamation took possession of the country of Louisiana in the name of the king, from the mouth of the Mississippi to the Ohio, and fi'om the Eiver of Palms (the Rio Grande) on the west, and all nations, peoples, provinces, etc., to the frozen northernmost limits. The Louisiana of La Salle stretched from the Alleghanies ^to the Rocky Mountains, and from the Gulf of Mexico to Bi'itish America — the great Mississippi Valley. Here he rested until his recovery from a severe illness, and then re- turned to the Straits of Michilimacinac, where, hearing the Iroquois were about to renew their attacks on his friends the Illinois, he ordered Tonti to fortify Starved Rock, where he joined him in December, 1682. The work was named Fort St. Louis, and consisted of earthworks, with strong palisades in the rear, while wary sentinels mounted guard at the only practicable approach. The I'emains of these works are still visible, after a lapse of two hundred years. La Salle proposed founding a colony and a trading depot for the West, where he should rule and reign like some great feudal lord, and thus con- trol the entire country. The Illinois Indians were delighted at seeing such a redoubtable warrior begin to fortify here, not only to defend him- self, but to protect them, as he had promised. They returned to their ruined city, and began to rebuild it on a larger scale than ever. Other tribes also came to join in a confederacy of peace and unity, and make the Indian town their capital. But La Salle was becoming the \dctim of new and complicated difficulties. La Barre, the new Governor, a most despicable character, became his enemy, and began to undermine and traduce the gi*eat explorer to the king. La Salle was thus compelled to I'eturn to France, and lay the his- tory of his many adventures before His Majesty. His character was fully vindicated, new honors were heaped upon him, and he was sent to the GuK of Mexico to conquer the Spanish, then at war with France. He sailed with four ships, two hundred and fifty men, and a good sup- ply of provisions and materials with which to start a colony. Associated 46 RECORDS OF TIIJ^: OLDEN TIME. with liim in coiiniiand was a man named Beaujean, wlio proved the evil genius of tlie ex])edition. He (quarrelled with La Salle, and did all in his })ower to thwart him. One of the shi})s was lost on the way, another was taken by the Spaniards, and Beaujeau deserted with one ship and returned. La Salle Avas wrecked on the coast, and endui'ed all manner of hardships while wanderinii' in the interior of what is now Texas. At length, while making his way overland to Canada, at a point sup- posed to be somewhere near Arkansas Post, he was assassinated by one of his followers, March 19, 1G87. Thus pei'ished, at the age of 43, one of the most remarkable of men, whose histoiy is embalmed in the imperishable records of the New World. » MILITARY OPERATIONS INDIAN WARS. 47 CHAPTER IV. FROM MONARCHY TO REPUBLICANISM. >HE deatli of LaSallc i)ractically ended tlie era of te frontier posts in the northwest were held by the English, and a plan was set on foot by Capt. Clark to surprise and capture them. Gatherinfhis forces at wkat is now Loms- vile he embarked his men and sailed down to the mouth of the Ohio and thence up the Mississip]>i to Kaskaskia, which surrenderedwithout a blow. Without delay he marched to surprise Vincennes, a fortihed post on the Wabash, which also fell into his hands, and the iniluence of the British over the tribes of -the prairies, was ended. They were not Avholly paci- fied, however, and numbers of Illinois Indians fought Gen. Harmar and aided in defeating him near Fort Wayne, in 1789, and also Gen. bt. 48 KECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. Clair, on the St. Mjiiy, a tributary of the Maumee, where the latter lost SIX Imiidivd iiien. Ill 17i)4 "Mad Anthony" Wayne signally defeated them at the Rapids of the Maiimee, and compelled them to sue for peace. In that battle, Black Partridge, Gomo, Black Hawk, Shaubena, Senachwine, and most of the Illinois Indians participated and lost heavily. Peace followed, and continued until British emissaries incited them to fresh massacres in the war of 1812. THE I\rOUND BUILDERS. 49 PRE-HISTORIC RACES. CHAPTER VII. THE MOUND BUILDERS. OME notice, tliougli a brief one, is due the mysterious people , that inhabited the valleys of the Great West previous to the advent of the red man. From the shores of Hudson's Bay to the Gulf of Mexico, from the Alleghanies to the Pacific, are evidences of an extinct race, a mysterious people, far su- perior to those whom the first explorers found in possession of the country. They have passed away and left no records from which the historian can gather the story of their lives, except such as are disclosed in the singular mounds found along the gi^eat rivers and water courses of the West. Although their woi-ks are eveiy- where about us, whence they came, the age in which they flourished, and the time of their decay and fall are all buried in the unknown past. No poet has chanted their story; no adventurous Layard has unveiled their secrets. The cities they built have vanished; the temples they reared are overthrown,, their names are forgotten, their records obliterated, and their very existence doubted! This much is known, or rather conjectured. They were below the aver- age stature of to-day — were a purely agricultural people, industrious, pa- tient, easily governed, in strict subjection to their rulers, and dwelt in large communities. They possessed a knoAvledge of metals, and Avere probably the artisans who long ago toiled in the mines of Lake Superior, and left l)eliind evidences of their work. They were peaceful and un- warlike, and to their incapacity for defence is probal;)ly due theii' over- throw. When Peru was overran by the Spaniards, they found there a civiliza- tion as far advanced as their own. There were houses built of stone and wood, and great temples and public works. Excellent roads extended into every part of the empire ; yet the people who i-eared these structures 50 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. were strangers to tlie soil, wliom tradition said came from tlie far North, Avlience tliey wei'e driven by a fiercely warlike })eo])le to found new homes in more proj)itious cliiiies, and the theory is not difHciilt to maintain that the mound-builders of North America and the race inhabiting Mexico when Cortez invaded it are identical. There is reason foi* the belief that after their exodus from tlie Missis- sippi Valley, their homes were for centuries in Central America, where they built the great cities of Uxmal, Palencpie and Co])an, and reared the vast temples whose remains rival even Thebes in extent and magnificence. A portion, meanwhile, settled in Arizona, and Imilt the "Seven Cities" described by Major Powell and othei'S, where, in their rocky fastnesses, dwell the Mo(pus to-day, — sup})osed descendants of the ancient mound- Ijuilders. Numerous remains of this exiled race are found in the counties of Mai'shall and Putnam, Ijut extensive explorations fail to discover in them aught more valuable than a few implements and ornaments of stone, with an occasional jai' of clay, of rude manufactui-e. Beneath the mounds are usually found one or more skeletons, witli ashes, coals, and other evidence going to show the bodies were first burned. Prof. Gifford, who has given the sul)ject careful study, finds, upon micro- scopical examination, blood crystals mixed in large <|uantities with the earth, and cites it to prove the mounds were for sacrifice as well as sepul- ture. The skulls found show low and receding foreheads, long from front to back, narrow at the to]) and wide toward the l)ase, indicating a patient people, with some intelligence, but wholly diffei'ent fi'om the crania of modern Indians. These remains indicate that this whole coimtry was once ])0])ulated with a race as old as those who built the })yramids of Egypt. While in some places a single mound is oljservaT)le, in others they are in groups and series, in which some trace a resemblance to serpents, animals, etc., and tenn them mounds of worship; l)ut such conclusions are at best fanciful, and rest solely on a ])asis of conjecture. Some of these structiu'es are of considerable extent, as witness the large moiuid north of Chillicothe, and the long line which crown the bluffs in the rear of ' S(piire Taliaferro's, in Senachawine Townshij), in one of which the old chief of that name was buried. In the immediate vicinity of Lacon are still to be seen these evidences of a remote ancestry, while on the bluffs of Sparland, extensive ajid well- LOCAL EVIDENOEfl OF FORMER RACES. 51 definea uk,u„.1s are found, wliich have never been disturbed; and in the lower part of Lacon township, and across the hue n, Woodford county, near what is called " Low Gap," they are specially numerous. The bnihlers, it is sni-poscl, used these works for the combxned pur- poses of military defence, religious sacrifices and ceremonies, and bnnal places for the dead. The sites were carefully selected with reference to their surroundings of country, an.l generally near some large stream, L.gh not always, for they crown the highest hills often, and when so found are called "mounds of observation," from which signals of danger were, flashed in times of war. , In a few localities, groups of mounds are found, covermg a large space of c,,,.und and laid out with some sort of system, as at HutsonviUe 111 "F.n^t Aztalan, Ind., and at different places in Indiana Wisconsin and Ohio In some localities are found articles of finer manufacture, showmg greater skill and proficiency, such as specimens of pottery, drinking cups, ornaments, pipes, etc., etc. , c i i „„„ From all the data that can be gathered, the people of whom we have written were overcmne and driven from the country by a more war ike rice, at a period many hundreds of years l,efore the advent of the white man Their conquerers were the supposed ancestors of the Indians found in possession, and probably belonged to some Eastern tribe, crossing in their boats from the Asiatic shore, though evidence is not wanting tha the continents were once united, and passage by knd easdy effected. But their triumph was not forever. The "pale faces" came, with engines of fire and the red man, with his bow and arrows, contended in vain against the' superior intelligence of the new foe. Backward step by step, he was driven towards the great sea, and the time is not distant when the last Indian and the buffalo shall disappear together. 52 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. THE ABORIGINES AND EARLY SETTLERS. CHAPTEK VIII. THE INDIANS. *HE red men whom the first discoverers found inliubiting this continent possessed neither records nor written language, and all themselves knew concerning their history was veiled in tradition. Some tribes made a slight approach to "picture writing," embraced in rough and stupidly devised hieroglyphics, at best vague and uncertain to those for whom they were intended, and (juite as liable to mislead as to con- vey correct information. Their language, though rough and uncouth to educated ears, is said to have possessed singular beauty, flexibility and adaptability. It had a general plan of formation, and its similes were derived from nature, partaking of the flowery prairies, the winds of autumn, the blackened plains of spring, the towering cliff, the craggy bluff, and the great river. The deer was the representative of fleetness, the eagle of vision, the wolf of ferocity, the fox of cunning, the bear of endurance, the bison of usefulness. The passions were symbolized in the animals and birds around them. The elements — fire, water and air — were mysterious agents for their use ; the thunder the voice of their terrible Manitou, or God, and the lightning His avenging spear! While the different tribes, in habits, customs, and even dispositions, were marked by great contrasts, in their general characters they were alike. Some were more advanced toward civilization than others. Some were in- clined to the pursuit < )f agriculture as a means of obtaining food, others re- jected it totally, and relied upon the spear, or the bow and arrow for food. The Indians of Maine lived wholly upon the products of the waters ; those who dwelt about St. Lawrence and Lake Ontario were all huntei-s. The Algonquins, though ordinarily hunters, often subsisted for weeks upon roots, barks, the buds of trees, and the foulest offal. Even cannibalism HURONS IROQUOIS. 53 was not unknown, but all historians agree it was never resorted to except upon occasions of dire necessity. The Hurons, a numerous tribe that once peopled a part of Canada, built houses of bark and lived on corn, smoked fish, etc. Among them was individual ownership of land, each family having exclusive right to so much as it saw fit to cultivate. The clearing process was a toilsome one, for Indians, like the first settlers in the West, preferred a field in the tun- ber or oak and hazel barrens, rather than one cleared by nature. The clearing was done by cutting off branches, piling them together with brushwood around the foot of standing trunks, and setting fire to them. The squaws worked with hoes of wood and bone, laised corn, beans, pumpkins, tobacco, sunflowers, etc. At intervals of from ten to thirty years the soil was exhausted, and firewood difficult to obtain, so the village was abandoned and fresh soil and timber found. They pounded their corn in mortars of wood hollowed out by alternate burnings and scrapings. They had stone axes, spears and arrow heads, and bone fish hooks. They had birch l^ark canoes, — masterpieces of ingenuity, and showed considera- ble skill in making a variety of articles. Wampum, the money of all Indian tribes, likewise an oi'nament and evidence of value, consisted of elongated white and purple beads made from the inner part of certain shells. It is not easy to conceive how, with their rude and dull implements, they contrived to shape and pei-forate this intractable and fragile material. The New England Puritans ])eat the inventors in making wampum, and flooded the Indian markets with a counterfeit, which, however, was far moi'e beautiful and valuable in the eye of the Indian than the best he could make. The bogus article soon drove the genuine out of existence! The di'ess of these Indians was chiefly made from skins, cured with smoke. The women were modest in their dress, but condemned at an early age to a life of license or drudgery. The Iroquois, who drove out the Illinois, were a warlike, cunning race. Each clan bore the name of some animal, as bear, deei', wolf, liaAvk, etc., and it was forbidden for any two pei'sons of the same clan to inter- marry. A Hawk might many a Wolf, oi- Deer, or Tortoise, but not a Hawk. Each clan had what was called its totem, or emblem. The child belonged to the clan not of the father, but of the mother, on the ground that " only a wise child knoweth its own father, but any fool can tell who his mother is!" All titles and rank came through the mother, and not 54 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. the fatlier, and a cliief's son was no better than tlie son of the humblest in the tribe. He conld neither inherit title nor property from his father, not even so much as a tobacco pipe. All possessions passed of right to the bi'others of the chief, or to the sons of his sister, since all were sprung from a common mother. This rule of transmission of propei'ty and titles ap- pears to have been luiiversal among all Indians. The Iroquois were divided ii\to eight clans, and claimed to trace their descent to a common mother. Their chiefs wei'e called sachems, and numbered fi'om eight to fourteen in each of theii' five nations, making about fifty in all, which body when met constituted their government. This great tribe of Indians, which once ruled the greater part of the Mississippi Valley, had a form of government closely allied to repul)lican- ism. They had various bodies between the people and the High Council, or Cabinet, and a completely organized system of ruling on a demo- cratic plan. Their deliberations in the Congress of Sachems would shame our American Congi^ess in dignity, decorum, and often, we fear, in good sense ! Here were some of their rules : "No haste in debate. No heat in arguing questions. No speaker shall interrupt another. Each gave his o])inion in tui-n, supporting it with what reason or rhetoric he could com- mand, first stating the subject of discussion in fall, to show that he un- derstood it. Thus says Lafitau, an eminent writei' : " The result of their delibei- ations was a thorough sifting of the matter in hand, while the practical astuteness of these savage politicians was a marvel to theii' civilized con- tempoi'aries, and l)y their subtle policy they were enabled to take com- plete ascendency over all other Indian nations." RELIGION AND SUPERSTITIONS. "The religious belief of the North American Indians," says Foster, ' was anomalous and contradictory, yet they conceived the existence of one all-ruling Deity, a thought too vast for Socrates and Plato ! To the Indian, all the material world was intelligent, and influenced human des- tiny and had ears for human suffering, and all inanimate objects had the power to answer prayer ! Lakes, rivers, waterfalls and caves wei'e the dwelling-places of living spirits. Men and animals were of close kin. Each species of animals had its progenitor or king somewhere, prodigious SITPERSTlTIOlSrS AND TRADITIONS. 55 in size, and of shape and nature like its subjects. A hunter was anxious to propitiate tlie animals he sought to kill, and would address a wounded bear in a long harangue of apology ! The beaver's bones were treated with especial tenderness, and carefully kept from the dogs, lest its spirit or its survivinir V)rethren should take offense. The Hurons had a custom of propitiating their fishing-nets, and to persuade them to do their duty and catch many fish, they annually manied them to two young girls of the tribe, with great ceremony! The fish, too, were addressed each evening by some one appointed to that otfice, who exhorted them to take courage and be caught, assuring them that the utmost respect should be shown their bones. They were harrassed by innumeral)le and spiteful evil s]iir- its, which took the form of snakes, beasts or birds to hinder them in hunting or fishing, or in love or war. Each Indian had a personal guardian or manitou, to whom he looked for counsel, aid and protection. At the age of fourteen the Indian l>oy blackened his face, retired to some solitary place and remained without food for days, until the future manitou appeared in his dreams, in the form of beast, or bird, or reptile, to point out his destiny. A Ijear or eagle would indicate that he must be a warrior; a wolf, a hunter; a serpent, a medicine man; and the young man procured some portion of the supposed animal seen in his vision, and always wore it about his person. All Indian tribes trace themselves back to one mighty pair, lilxe the sun and moon, a flood, and some shadowy outline of creation similar to that of all other nations of the earth. Indian history rests on tradition alone, and they do not trace them- selves back beyond a generation or two. The Iroipiois were the first In- dians in this country that white men could establish with any certainty. The Algonquins came next. They embraced all the known tribes, inclu- ding the Illinois, Pottawatomies, Sacs and Foxes, Kickapoos, etc. The Dakotas occupied the Great "West, and claimed sovereignty from the Alle- ghanies to the Rocky Mountains. The Illinois occupied the region now comprised in this State, the name meaning "superior men." They were a confederation of several Indian tribes, who built arbor-like cabins covered with waterproof mats, with generally four or five fires to a cabin, and two families to a fire. After an eventful career, they were nearly all exterminated or driven from the State. They gave place to the Sacs, Foxes and Pottawatomies. The latter, in about IGOO, were numerous about the Southern Peninsula 56 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME, of Micliis4'aii. The Iroquois drove tlieiii to Green Bay, wlieiice tliey spread over Wisconsin and Northern Illinois. They lived in this I'egion until expelled l)y tlie whites, at the close of the disastrous Black Hawk war. INDIANS OF MARSHALL AMD TUTNAM COUNTIES, After Tonti's garrison was dispersed, about 1718, the Pottawatomies and a few remnants of other tribes continued to inhabit the region of coiuitry l;)etween Peoria and Ottawa, They dwelt mainly at the places named, while Indian Town, now Tiskilwa, was always a favorite resort, Hennepin, Lacon, Sparland, Senachwine and othei' localities along the river were the homes of certain membei's of the clan. They raised small fields of coi'n, trapped for muskrats and beavers, hunted wild game, and sold honey to the settlers in exchange for such "necessaries" as beads, whisky, brass jewelry, tobacco, and the like. They were true to. all their superstitious beliefs and customs, notwithstanding the teachings of the missionaries and the example of the whites around them. They seemed attached to their himting and fishing grounds, but chiefly because the river afforded plenty of fish and the country an alnmdance of game. Here were their sugar-camps, and in the bottoms their kindred were buried, and many years aftei- their depai'ture small parties were in the habit of I'e- turning and looking upon the graves of their departed friends. The set- tlers plowed over the burial gi'ounds and destroyed the landmai'ks around them, so that now the locality of most of these is lost. They had a gi'eat venei'ation foi' their dead, and buiied them with great ceremony. In the winter of 1831-2, Henry K. Cassell, an old settler of Lacon, witnessed a curious performance by the Indians of this region. They had received word from Lieut. Governor Menard that they must leave their homes along the Illinois River, and prepared at once to obey, as by treaty they were compelled to do. Their first movement was to collect the dead u])on tlie frozen river, packed in wooden troughs. When this was done, all hands joined, and with a mighty push they were moved across the channel. The white men were asked to assist, but it looked to them very much like robbing a grave-yard, and they declined. The Indians found here were Pottawatomies, with a mixture of Winne- T)agoes, Kickapoos, Sacs and Foxes. The leading chiefs were Senachwine, whose principal vilhige was on the creek that commemorates his namej one SENACH WINE SH AUBEK A SHICK-SH ACK. 5 7 mile nortli of Cliillicotlie ; and Sliaubena, whose village was above Ottawa, on the Illinois River. Senachwine was a tine-looking Indian, and education would have made him a leader in any community. In early life he joined the British, and was with Tecumseh when the latter lost his life. When peace was declared, he returned to his peojjle, and was always after the fast friend of the white man. About 1828-9, there came where Rome, now stands a settler named Taliaferro, the first to rear his cabin upon the site of the "eternal city." His nearest neighboi's were four miles away, and when sickness came, and neither doctor nor nurse were to be had, he felt that he was indeed a stranger in a strange land. Old settlers say the "ague never kills;" but it was wonderfully annoy- ing, and when the emigrant saw his wife tossing in the delirium of fever and no arm to help or assist, he realized how poor, and helpless, and im- potent is man, cut off from his fellows. One sultry afternoon, while fanning the fevered brow and bathing the burning temples of his wife, there dismounted at his door a band of twenty or more Indians, at the head of whom was Senachwine. The old chief, who was not unknown to the white man, entered unceremoniously, and with a gutteral "How," took his seat at the bedside. For some time he gazed upon the sufferer, and knowing that woman's aid was most needed, asked why he did not go for white squaw to help take care of her. Mr. T. replied that he could not leave her alone, when the Indian proposed to take his place and tend the patient until his return. The oif er was ac- cepted, and the chief, first forbidding his people to enter the cabin, sat down and fanned her brow and bathed her temples as gently and tenderly as could her husband, until the latter's return. Senachwine died somewhere about 1830, and was buried upon a high mound haK a mile north of Putnam Station, in Putnam County. His name is given to the township in which he is buried. Shaubena was another chief of prominence and influence among the Indians of this neighborhood. He was a friend to the whites, and was well known to the old settlei's. He followed his people to the West, but re- turned with his family, and died about 1859. Another well-known In- dian chief had a village at the mouth of Clear Creek, in Putnam County. This was Shick-Shack, who was converted and became an earnest preacher of the Gospel, He was an ai'dent tempei'ance reformer, and his code of morals would rival the Draconian code of ancient Sparta. 58 RECOKDS OF THE OLDETT TIME, On the site of Cliillicothe was an Indian village ruled over by a chief named Goiuo. He was sent as a hostage to St, Louis, to insure the per- formance of certain treaty sti])ulations entered into by his tribe. Across tlie river, in Woodford County, at what has long l)een known as the Big Spring, was the village of the noted chief. Black Partridge, He A\'as long a friend of the whites, but in revenge foi" the wanton de- sti'uction of his village became their I'elentless enemy, and dui'ing the years 1 (Si 3-1 4 raided the settlements in the southern part of the State. He died peacefully at home. Where Lacon stands a l)and of Indians had their village, led by a chief named Markwlut. Their winters were passfd in the bottoms west of the house of the late Benjamin Ba])b, They were I'emoved west of the Mississippi aftei- the Black Hawk war. There was also a village at S])ai'land, but the name of the chief is not now known. It was probably governed by one of those previously named. FIRST PERMANENT SETTLEMENT. CHAPTER IX. EARLY FRENCH SETTLEMENTS. 'HE first permanent settlement in the State was begun in 1608, wlien Fatlier Gravier established a mission at Kaskaskia. Here came a portion of tlie dwellers at Starved Rock, where La Salle in 1682 built a fort, which he named St. Louis, and founded a colony. It had a somewhat precarious existence until 1718, when the site was abandoned, and its occupants joined their friends in the sotithern part of the (future) State. Cahokia was settled in 1702, by Father Pinet.' In after years it became a town of considerable importance, but its glory long since departed. In 1099, D' Iberville, a distinguished Canadian officer, was appointed Governor of Louisiana, by which name the French possessions in the North and West were known ; and after his death the King of France granted it to M. Antoine Crozat, a wealthy nabob, who, failing to real- ize as hoped for, abandoned it in 1717, and the notorious John Law, an enterprising but visionary Scotchman, became its owner under cer- tain conditions. He was the original "Colonel Sellers," and organizer of a scheme for acquiring sudden wealth, since known as the famous "Mississippi Bubble." He made Louisiana the principal field of his op- erations, where gold and silver mines abounded(! ), out of which the share- holders in the "greatest gift enterprise of the day" were to become mil- lionaires. His schemes all failing, in 1732 the chai'ter was surrendered to the king and the territory divided into nine cantons, of which Illinois formed one. After the destmction of Fort St. Louis l:>y the Indians, and the expul- sion of Tonti's garrison, a few white men continued in the vicinity until about 1720, when all left, and the country reverted to the possession of its original inhabitants. In 1718 New Orleans was settled, and trading posts established at different points along the Mississippi River and its tributaiies. As early as 1690 some Canadian Frenchmen had located (50 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. themselves at a lew points, primarily as attaches of tradesmen, and later as regular settlei's. In tlie summer of 1711, Father Marest, a Jesuit priest from Can- ada, })reached at Cahokia and made a convert of an Indian chief named Kolet, who ])ersuaded Fatliei' Marest to go with him to Peoria and preach to the heathen there. Tlie ])ropcsition was accepted, and in Noveml)er of that year, with two wan iors, the missionai y started in a bark canoe. The season was late, and after progressing about five leagues, the ice became so film they had to abandon theii- canoes, and aftei- twelve days wading thro\igli snow and water, crossing big prairies and subsisting on wild grapes with a little game, they reached the Indian village of Opa, a half a mile above the lower end or outlet of the lake, and were hospitably re- ceived by the natives. In the following spring some French traders began a trading post here, and a number of families came from Canada and established themselves, living at peace with the Indians and generally intei marrying with them. Until 1750 but little was known of the various French villages or set- tlements in the State. In that year a French missionary, named Vevier, wiites from "Aux Illinois," six leagues from Fort Charti'es, June 8 : " We have here whites, negroes and Indians, to say nothing of cross-breeds. There are five French villages and three villages of the natives within a space of twenty-one leagues — between the Mississippi and Karkadiad (Kaskaskia) Kivers. In them all there ai'e peihaps eleven hundred peo- ple, thi'ee hundi'ed whites and sixty red slaves, or savages. Most of the French till the soil. They raise wheat, cattle, pigs and horses, and live like princes. Three times as much is produced as can be consumed, and gi'eat quantities of grain and fiour are shipped to New Oi'leans." In 1750 the French had stations at Detroit, Michilimacinac, Green Bay and Sault Ste. Maiie, and were the only possessors, save the Indians, of the gi'eat valley east of the Mississippi River. In 1761, Robert Maillet built a dwelling one and a half miles lower down, and moved his family there. This was called the "New Town," in contradistinction from "Old" or "Upj)er Town." The new place was known as La ville de Maillet (Maillet's Village). For fifty years the sole settlers of the town were Frenchmen and Indians. So far back as 1750, the English began to assert their claims to the country west of the Alleghanies, and adventurous explorers sailed down its rivers and explored the great lakes. English traders penetrated the "the county of ILLINOIS." 61 forest, and competed for the fur trade with then- ancient enemies. Collis- ions were frecjiient, and in the deep woods were fought sanguinary battles between adherents of the rival imtions. A long and bloody war followed, ending in the final discomfiture of the French and the transfer of sover- ereignty over the northern part of the continent to England. In 17()o, Canada and all of Louisiana north of the Iberville River and east of the Mississippi were ceded to England. The British flag was hoisted over old Fort Chartres, in what is now Monroe County, 111., in 1 7G5. At that time, it is computed, there were about three thousand white people residing along the Illinois and Mississippi Rivers, The oldest town — Kas- kaskia — contained about one hundred, and Cahokia about fifty persons. After the capture of these posts by Gren. Clark, as before stated, he sent three men to Peoria to notify the inhabitants of the change of sover- eignty, and require their allegianca. One of these messengers was Nich- olas Smith, a Kentuckian by birth, whose son Joseph, under the nickname of "Dad Joe," became in after years a noted border character, and the place where he once lived — ten miles from Princeton — still bears the name of "Dad Joe's Grove." In that year the County of Illinois was established, "in the State of Virginia," which was to include within its boundaries as citizens "all who are already settled or may;" which leads to the belief that the then mem- bers of the House of Burgesses of Virginia had a very crude idea of the country over which by the right of conquest they assumed sovereignty. With peace came the establishment of various colonies in the West, and in 1773 the "Illinois Land Company" obtained a grant from the Indians by treaty and purchase of a tract embracing all the territory "east of the Mississippi and south of the Illinois River." In like manner the Wabash Company obtained a grant for thirty- seven millions of acres. After the Revolution, efforts were made in Con- gress to obtain governmental sanction to these enormous land grabs, but fortunately without avail. In 1781, a colony from Virginia settled in what is now Monroe County, but the hostility of the Kickapoos, a fierce and warlike tribe of Indians, compelled them to live in forts and block-houses, and theii* improvements were limited. MIKES AND JAKES. During the devastating border wars that preceeded the final breaking 02 RECORDS OF THE OLDKN TIME. of the Iiuliaiis' strcugtli by "Mad Aiitlioiiy " Wayne, tlio infant settle- ments siiif ered severely, but with })eace came a new impetus to emigration, ami ailventurous Imnters, trappers, boatmen and land surveyors invaded tlie ([uiet Frencli towns of Illinois. The former were termed "Mikes," from a noted tiat-1 )oatman named Mike Fink, while the surveyors and land- hunters were styled "Jakes," from Jacob staff, a surveyor's implement. They were a lawless, turbulent I'ace, given to wliisky and broils, ])iit in a certain way open-hearted, and generous to a fault. Their advent among the ([uiet, sim[)le-minded French was neither conducive to the happiness or good morals of the lattei', wlio are thus descriVjed by Gov. Ford, from whom we f[uote: "No genuine Frenchmen in those days ever wore a hat, caj) or coat. The heads of ])oth men and women were covered witli Madras cotton handkei'ehiefs, tied around in the fashion of nightcaps. For an upper coverino: of the Ijody, the men wore a blanket garment, called a 'capote' (pronounced caj)po), with a cap to it at the back of the neck, to be di-awn over the head for protection in cold weathei", or in wai'ni weather to l:)e thrown back upon the shoulders in the fashion of a cape. Notwitlistanding this peo]de had been so long separated by an immense wilderness from civilized society, they still retained all the suav- ity and politeness of their race, and it is a remarkable fact that the I'ough- est hunter and boatman amongst them could at any time appear in a ball- room, OT' other polite and gay asseml)ly, with the carriage and beha- vior of a well-bred gentleman. The French women were noticeable for the sprightliness of their conversation and the grace and elegance of their manners. The whole population lived lives of alternate toil, pleasure, in- nocent amusement and gaiety. "Their horses and cattle, for want of proper care and food for genera- tions, had degenerated in size, but had acquired additional vigor and toughness, so that a French pony was a proverb for strength and endur- ance. These ponies were made to draw, sometimes one alone, sometimes two together — one hitched before the other, to the plow, or to carts made entirely of wood, the bodies of which held about the contents of the body of a wheelbarrow. The oxen were yoked by the horns instead of the neck, and in this mode draw the cart and ])low. Nothing like reins were used in (h'iving; the whip of the driver, with the handle about two feet and a lasli two yards long, stopped or guided the horse as effectually as the strongest lines. "Their houses were built of hewn timber, set upright in the CHARACTERISTICS OF EARLY SETTLERS. 63 ground or iipoii plates laid upon a wall, tlie intervals between the upiiglits being filled with, stone and mortar. Scarcely any of them were more than one story high, with a porch on one or two sides, and sometimes all around, with low roofs extending, with slopes of different steepness, from the comb in the center to the lowest part of the porch. They were surrounded by gardens filled Avith fruits, flowers and vegetables, and if in town, the lots were large and the houses neatly whitewashed. "Each village had its Catholic church and priest. -The church was the great place of resort on Sundays and holidays, and the j)riest the adviser, director and companion of all his flock."* Prior to 1818 the immigration was chiefly from Kentucky, Virginia and Pennsylvania. Some of the emigrants had served under Gen. Clark in 1778, and the beauty and fertility of the country induced them to make their homes here. In 1816, the American Far Company, with head(piarters at Hudson's Bay, established trading-posts throughout this region, one being located near Hennepin, and another about three miles below Peoria, with a dozen or so at interior points between the Illinois and Wabash Rivei's. Gurden S. Hnbbard, for many years a resident of Chicago, a Vermonter by birth, when sixteen years of age was in the service of the company, in 1818, going from post to post, distributing supplies and collecting furs. In the autumn of 1821, Joel Hodo-son came to this reajion from Clin- ton County, Ohio, in behalf of a number of families, to seek a location. He traveled on horseback, stopping wherever night overtook him, and sleeping in his blanket. He crossed the State of Indiana to where Danville now stands, and then, with his compass for a guide, traveled northward until he struck the Illinois at the month, of Fox River, whjnc^ he journeyed southward. He crossed the river several times, exploring both sides thoroughly, as well as its tributaries, and continued until he reached Dillon's Grove, in Taze- well County, when he turned homeward, reporting that he found no suita- ble place for the proposed colony. The prairies were supposed to l)e bleak, cold and inhospitable, and covered with a rank grass of no value, while the streams were lined with thickets, the homes of fierce beasts and deadly reptiles. It was a paradise for Indians, but a poor place for white men. But when he saw the coun- try rapidly filling up, and the new settlers growing rich, comfortable and * Ford's History of Illinois. 04 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. happy, hv diaiiged liis oj)iiii(>n, and coming West, settled in Tazewell County in 1H28. Wlien tlie State was admitted, the Government ordered a survey of the country l)ordering the Illinois, and its division into townships. The Avork was pei-formed by Stephen, Stycia, and Charles Rector, in the years lHll)-20. It was further divided into sections by Nelson Piper, George Thomas and J. F. McCollum, and all of the northern part of the State named Sangamon County. PEORIA IN 1778. The messenger sent by General Clark found a large town built along the margin of the lake, with narrow streets and wooden houses. Back of the town were gardens, yards for stock, barns, etc., and among these was a wine-press, with a large cellar or undei'ground vault for storing wine. There was a church, with a large wooden cross, an unoccupied fort on the bank of the lake, and a wind-mill for gi'inding grain. The town contained six stores, filled with goods suitable for the Indian trade. The inhabitants were French Creoles, Indians and half-])reeds, not one of whom coidd speak a word of English. Many of them had intermarried with the natives, and their posterity to this day show certain characteristics of their Indian ancestry. They were a peaceable, (pdet people, ignorant and su})erstitious. They had no public schools, and but few of them, except priests and traders, could read or write. In after years there was consid- erable trouble about conflicting titles, growing out of certain " French grants," and out of eighteen litigants but three could sign their names." Some of their merchants made annual trips in canoes to Canada, carrying l^eltries and furs, and returning with goods for the Indian market. "They were a gay, joyous people, having many social parties, wine suppers and balls, and lived in harmony with the Indians, who were their neighbors, relatives and friends. Real estate was held by the title of pos- session, and each settler had a garden adjoining his residence. They had likewise extensive farms *\^est of town, enclosed in one field, though the lines of each separate owner were well defined. When a young man was married, a village lot or tract of land in the common field was assigned him, and if he had no house the people turned out and built him one. They had fine vineyards, and yearly made large quantities of wine, which the Indians eagerly sought in exchange for furs." INDIANS THREATEN TO BURN THE CITY. 65 The pioneer French were said to have domesticated the bnfFalo, and crossed him with their domestic cattle, producing a tough, hardy breed which could winter in the river bottoms without feed. Indian ponies were the only horses known here, oi' anywhere in the North-west, until about 17G0, when some were brought from Canada. Hogs and cattle were in- troduced by the Spaniards, and through them by the French, about A. D. 1700. In 1781 a Frenchman killed an Indian, and for a time the white peo- ple of Peoria were threatened with destruction by the excited savages, who surrounded the place and demanded the murderer, supposing him to be hidden in the town. Tliey gave the French three days in which to sur- render the culprit, failing in which they threatened to burn the town. A great panic prevailed ; some of the people fled to Cahokia ; others took refuge in the fort. But at length the solemn protestations of the whites that the murderer was not seci'eted in the ^dllage quieted the Indians, who made pledges of friendship and departed. 66 HECORBS OF THE OLDEN TIME. CHAPTER X. MASSACRE AT FORT DEAEBORlSr. ESIDES the usual and expected horrors, every war furnishes exce})tional scenes of wholesale slaughter or merciless cnielty that stand out in bold relief and commemorate themselves in histoiy as specially infamous. Among the occurrences of the war of 1812, the massacre of Fort Dearborn, at Chicago, was one of unusual ferocity, and worthy of record in our brief historical resume. The garrison consisted of fifty-four men, under Capt. Heald. The resident families at the post were those of Capt. Heald, Lieut, Helm, a Mr. Kenzie, — and several French voyageurs with their wives and children were there. One evening in April, 1812, Mr. Kenzie sat playing on his violin, to the music of which the children were dancing, when Mrs. Kenzie came I'ushing into the house, pale with terror and anguish, exclaiming: "The Indians! The Indians are up at Lee's, killing and scalping!" The fright- ened woman had been attending Mrs. Barnes (just confined), living not far off. Mr. Kenzie and his family at once crossed the river to the fort, to whicli Mrs. Barnes and her infant were speedily transferred, and where soon all the settlers and their families took refuge. The alarm was caused by a scalping party of Winnebagoes, who, after hovering about the neigh- borhood several days, disappeared. On the 7th of August, 1812, Gren. Hull, of infamous memory, sent orders from Detroit to Capt. Heald to evacuate Fort Dearborn and distrib- ute all the United States property among the Indians ! The Pottawatomie chief who brought the dispatch, foreseeing the fearful effects of such a base, cowardly and treacherous order, advised Capt. Heald not to obey, as tlie foi't contained among its supplies sevei-al barrels of whisky, and knowing its effects upon the infuriated savages, burning with hatred of the wliites and full of revenge, he foresaw that an indiscriminate massa- cre of all Avho were incapable of defense would inevitably follow. He PREPARING TO EVACUATE THE FORT. 67 said, "Leave tlie fort and stores as tliey are, and while the Indians are making the distribution, the white people may escape to Fort WajTie." Capt. Heald called a council with the Indians on the afternoon of the 12th, in which his officers refused to join, as they had reason to fear treachery. A cannon pointed at the place of council, however, had its intended effect, and the suspected plot was frustrated. Mr. Kenzie, well knowing the character of the foe, influenced Captain Heald to withhold the distribution of the powder, and on the night of the 13th, after the property and stores had been given out to the shiiek- ing mob of savages, the liquors and ammunition were thrown into the river, and the muskets broken up and rendered useless. Black Partridge, an influential chief and true friend of the whites, came that afternoon to Captain Heald, and said: '"The linden birds have been singing in my ears all day; be careful on the march you take." The Indians had watched the fort all night, and took note of the pre- parations for its abandonment, and the next morning, when they saw the powder floating upon the surface of the river, were exasperated beyond bounds. After the fort had been dismantled and the dejected inmates were on the point of starting, a band of friendly Miamis, undei- Captain Wells, appeared on the lake shore, and inspired the garrison with new hope. But alas! their arrival was too late to ^vert the threatened calamity. Wells was an uncle of Mrs. Heald, and bore among the Indi- ans the name of "Little Turtle." Learning the ignominious and fatal order to Captain Heald, he had secretly left Detroit with his warriors, hoping to reach Chicago in time to avert the catastrophe he knew was in- evitable; but it was too late. On the morning of the 15th, the little garrison marched Out of the fort at its southern gate, in solemn procession. Captain Wells, who had blackened his face with gunpowder, in token of his fate, took the lead with his Miamis, followed by Captain Heald, with his wife by his side, on horseback. Mr. Kenzie hoped by his personal influence over the savages to save his friends, and accompanied the retreating garrison, leaving his family in a boat in charge of a friendly Indian. The procession moved slowly along the lake shore till they reached the sand-hills between the prairie and the beach, when the Pottawatomies, commanded by Blackbird, filed in front. Wells, who, with his Miamis had been in the advance, finding the enemy before him, retiu-ned, giving 68 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. Avord that tlie foe wei'e about to make an attack. Scarcely liad tlie words been uttered ere a storm of bullets confirmed the stoiy. The Indians, though ten warrioi'S to one of the whites, in accordance with their charac- teristic cowardly mode of iighting were ambushed among the sand-hills, "which the AN'hite trooi)S chai'ged, and drove them out u])on the praii'ie. The cowardly Miamis tied at the outset, and the brave little band defended themselves heroically against five hundred savages, resolved to sell their lives as dearlj^ as possible. Capt. Wells, who was by the side of his niece, Mrs. Heald, when the conflict began, said to her, "We have not the slightest chance for life. We nuist ])art to meet no more in this world. God bless you," and dashed forward. Seeing a young warrior, painted like a demon, climb into a wagon in which were twelve children, and tohiahawk them all, he cried out, unmindful of his personal danger, " If that is your game, butchering women and children, I will kill too." He spurred his horse toward the Indian camp, where they had left their squaws and pappooses, hotly pur- sued by swift-footed young wai-riors, rapidly tiring. One of these killed his horse and wounded him severely in the leg. He was killed and scalped, and his heart cut out and eaten while yet warm and bloody. Mrs. Heald, who knew well how to load and fire, engaged bravely in the fray. 'She was several times wounded, and when, weak from loss of blood, a l)rawny savage was about to tomahawk her, she looked him in the eye, and in his own language exclaimed, "Surely you will not kill a squaw!" Ashamed, his arm fell and he slunk away. Mrs. Helm, Mr. Kinzie's step-daughter, also had her full share of the bloody work. A stout Indian tried to strike her with a tomahawk, but she sprang aside and the weapon glanced upon her shoulder as she grasped the foe around the neck with her arms, trying at the same time to seize the scalping knife in his belt; but while struggling with the desperation of despair she was seized by a powerful Indian, who bore her to the lake and ])lunged her into the water. To her astonishment, she was so held that she could not drown, nor be seen by any of the Indians, and soon dis- covered that he who was thus shielding her was the friendly chief, Black Partridge, who thus saved her life. The wife of Sergeant Holt displayed amazing courage and prowess. She was a very strong woman, and was mounted on a high-spirited horse. The Indians coveted the animal, and tried in vain to dismount or kill hei', Init she warded off the blows by which they strove to beat her down, and MASSACKE OF THE WOUNDED- — INCIDENTS. 69 defended herself bravely, witli her liusband's sword. She escaped fi'om her enemies and dashed across the prairie, the admiring Indians shouting, " Brave squaw ! brave squaw ! No hurt her ! " but was overtaken by an Indian who pulled he]- from her horse by the hair, and made her cap- tive. She was kept prisoner for several years, and forced to marry among them. When nearly two-thirds of the little band were killed or wounded, the Indians drew off. Numbers of their warriors had been killed, and they proposed a parley. The whites, upon promise of good treatment, agreed to surrender. Mrs. Helm had been taken, bleeding and suffering, to the fort l:)y Black Partridge, where she found her step-father and learned that her husband was safe. The soldiers gave up their arms to Blackbird, and the survivors became prisoners of war, to be exchanged or ransomed. With this understanding, they were marched to the Indian camp near the fort. Here a new horror was enacted, for the Indians claimed the wounded were not included in the surrender, and they were mercilessly slaughtered, their scalps being taken to the infamous British General Proctor, at Maiden, Canada, who had offered the Indians large rewards for the scalj) of every soldier brought to him. In connection with the massacre of Fort Dearborn, Matson, in his W'ork upon the Indians of the Illinois, gives the following incident which he professes to have learned from one of the survivors : "A Mrs. Bee- son, whose maiden name was Mary Lee, was a little girl at the time, but well rememljers the frightful event. Her father's dw^elling stood on the beach of the lake, near the fort, and back of it was a small garden where he raised vegetables for the garrison, at a good profit. His family at the time of the massacre consisted of his wife, an infant two months old, a son, a daughter Lillie, two little boys, and Mary. When the troops left for Fort Wayne, Mr. Lee's family accompanied them, the mother and in- fant and two younger childi'en in a covered wagon, and the tw^o girls on horseback. Little Lillie, ten years old, was a very handsome child, a great pet among the soldiers and citizens, but she never appeared more beautiful than on that fatal morning. She was mounted on a large gray horse, and to prevent her from falling off, was securely tied to the saddle. She wore a white ruffled dress, trimmed with pink ribbon, and a black jockey hat with a white plume on the side. As the horse pranced and champed its bits at the sound of martial music, little Lillie in a queenly mannep sat in her saddle, chatting gaily wdth her sister, uncon- 70 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. scions of the awful fate so near. When the Indians opened fire, Lillie was badly wounded and lost her seat, but was restrained from falling off the horse l)y the cord with which she was Ixnind, Her horse ran back and forth until caught hj an Indian named Waupekee, who knew her well, and at her father's cabin had often held her on his knee. In relat- ing it afterward, he said it grieved him to see the little girl suif er so, and out of kindness he split open her head with his tomahawk and ended her misery. He used to say ' it was the hardest thing he ever did.' " Mr. Lee and his three sons were killed in the battle, but Mrs. Lee and infant and Mary were taken prisoners by Waupekee, who had a village on the Des Plains River. This chief was kind to them, and wanted to marry the mother, notwithstanding the trifling impediment of having three other wives on hand at the time ! But she declined the honor. During her stay with him her child became very ill, and both Indian skill and en- chantment and her own knowledge failed to restore it to health. She consented to let Waupekee take it to Chicago, where lived a French trader named DuPin, in high reputation among the Indians as a "medicine man." One cold day in the latter part of the winter succeeding the massacre, Waupekee wrapped the baby in blankets, and mounting his pony, traveled across the bleak prairie twenty miles, and arriving at Du Pin's dwelling, laid his package upon the floor. " What have you there ? " queried the surprised trader. " I have l)rought you a young raccoon as a present," replied the chief, unwrapping the blankets and disclosing the nearly smothered child. Du Pin cured the child, and afterward not only ran- somed the widow, but married her. Mary, who relates this affair, says she was carried a prisoner to an In- dian village after the battle referred to, thence to St. Louis, and ransomed by General Clark, where she married a French Creole, and never after the fatal day met her mother, l^ut supposed her to have been killed. RUDE AWAKENING FROM PASTORAL LIFE, 71 CHAPTER XI. THE DESTRUCTION OF PEORIA. fN the wars of tlie Federal Government against tlie Indians, and the war with England, in 1812, the French people of Peoria remained neutral, and, as is now known, neither aided nor abetted either party. They were two hundred miles from the nearest American settlement, in the midst of a wil- derness. They knew no laws of any king or country save their own. They lived so far away from the world,/ that revolutions came, kings were overthrown and new governments erected, while they neither knew of nor interested themselves in the changes. A peaceful and happy people they were, living to themselves, making and ex- ecuting their own laws, paying no taxes, and acknowledging no sovereignty or ruler, simply because no one came to claim their allegiance. They had lived thirty-four years within the jurisdiction of the United States Grovern- ment before called upon to cast a l:>allot. They had a Representative in Congress who never knew them. They had been subjects of France, then of England, and finally of the Federal Union, and only learned the changes of sovereignty through accident. They were a people "unto themselves," speaking a language of their own, and fearing only Grod, theii' priests, and the hostile Indians. The massacre at Fort Dearboi'n excited widespread horror and ani- mosity, not only against the Indians, but all who were believed to be friendly with them. Reports had got abroad that their supplies of am- munition came through Peoria traders, and that hei'e were incited and set on foot raids and expeditions against the defenceless settlers along the borders. It was charged that they were cattle thieves, and that Captain John Baptiste Maillette, the chief military man of their village, had an organ- ized band of thieves, and made forays upon the settlements on Wood River, in Madison County, driving off ilocks and herds, which found their way to the common enemy. These reports were believed, and Gov- 72 TlECOT?T)R OF THE OLDEN TIME. i'vuov Edwards called for volunteers to rendezvous at Shawneetown, under the command of Captain Craig. Four keel-boats were prepared, with lifle-ball proof planking, and mounted with cannon. Two hundr'ed sol- diers were taken on boai-d, and on the r)th of November, 1812, the "fleet " appeared before Peoi'la. The people, wholly unconscious of danger, were at church, and the priest celebrating mass — for it was Sunday, — when suddenly they were startled by the booming of cannon. Fear and curiosity brought them to the beach, when four boats loaded with armed men met their astonished gaze. Capt. Craig landed and took })osition, with guns loaded and bayonets fixed, ready for any emergency. Father Racine went to meet and welcome the strangers, but neithei- could understand the other until an intei'pretei" was found in the person of Thomas Forsythe. No explanation was vouchsafed, Ijut meat and veg- etables were deinanded, and promptly furnished. The soldiers dispersed about town and committed various outrages, such as breaking into Felix La Fontaine's store and taking from it two casks of wine. Nunibtis got drunk, and entering houses, helped themselves to whatever pleastd them. It was after dark ])efore Captain Craig succeeded in getting thtm on board the boats and pushed the l)oats from shore to prevent further outrages upon the citizens. During the night a high wind arose, and to escape the waves the boats raised theii* anchors and dropped down into "the narrows," a half mile below, where they remained till morning. About daylight several guns were fired in quick succession in the adjoining tember. Captain Craig, thinking it the signal for an attack by the Indians, ordered the boats })ushed farther from shore and cannon trained to sweep the woods. A council of war was held on board, and it was determined to burn the towii and make the men prisoners of war, as a punishment for incit- ing the Indians to attack the boats. The Frenchmen afterward claimed the iu'ing was done by huntei's, and as no attack was made and no enemy appeared, the statement is doubtless correct. Capt. Craig next landed his ti'oops, and taking all able-bodied men prisoners, set fire to their houses and burned tliem down, while the women and children looked on in teiTor from a vacant lot wliere they had congre- gated, in the rear of their burning church. The church, with its sacred vestments and fui'niture, was destroyed. The wind-mill on the bank of the lake, filled with grain, the stables, corn bins, and everything about the GOMO'S HOSPITALITY TO THE HOMELESS. 73 town of any value were reduced to aslies ! The stores of La Fontaine, La Croix, Des Champs, and Forsyth, full of valual)le goods, shared the same fate. An old man named Benit, a former trader, who had amassed some money, rushed through the flames to rescue it, and perished, his charred remains being found the following spring. Mrs. La Croix, a lady of refinement and great personal attraction, who afterward became thowife of Governor Reynolds, being alone with three small children, aj)})ealed in vain to the soldiers to save the clothes of herself and little ones. Thomas Forsythe, a short time previous, had been appointed a Govern- ment agent here, and on exhibiting his commission to Captain Craig, he pronounced it a forgery! When the destruction was complete, the boats returned down the liver with their pi'isoners. Two miles below the present site of Alton, they were set ashore in the thick timbei* without blankets, tents or pro- visions, and told they might return to their homes ! Meantime, the women and children, left without food or shelter, were in a pitiful condition. Some of them had been left without sufficient clothing, and suffered greatly. It was growing cold, and the nights were freezing. Snow fell, sharp frosts came, and the roaring wind lashed the troubled waters or moaned in the leafless oaks. Could any situation have been more desolate ? The hungry mothers could only weep and pray, and draw the forms of their little ones to their bosoms ! While thus brooding over their despair, an Indian chief named Gomo made his appearance. He lived in a village of his tribe, where Chilli- cothe now stands. On the approach of Captain Craig's forces, his people fled and secreted themselves in the grove of timber at Kickapoo Creek, and now the invaders were gone, he had come to render such aid as it was in his power to give. Provisions were supplied, temporary huts erected for all who desired to remain, and homes in his village given to the older women and the children. Afterward, the women (fearing a return of the soldiers, and crazed with anxiety to know the fate of those they loved,) prevailed upon Gomo to furnish them with canoes and rowers to go down the river, hoping their presence might mitigate the fate of their captive kindred. After several days of hardship, camping each night on the banks, suffering from fatigue, cold and storm, they reached Cahokia, where they were provided for by their countrymen, and afterward joined by their husbands.'"" *Matson's "French and Indians." 74 EECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. CHAPTER XII. EXTERMINATION OF THE BUFFALO. ARLY travelers assert that the Illinois Valley was the favor- ite resort of the American buffalo, or bison, and though they had disappeared years before, the first settlers found the ground strewn with countless thousands of bones, re- mains of the great herds that had been destroyed. Their range was confined to no particular locality, except in winter, when they resorted to groves and river bottoms for shelter and greater supplies of food. It does not appear that the white man had much to do with their final disappearance. The French were the only settlers, and they so few in number that the buffalo slaughtered by them and the Indians were insignificant as compared with their annual increase. About ninety years ago, according to Indian tradition, there came an Arctic winter, which foi' depth of snow and severity never had a parallel in Indian tradition. Nearly all living animals perished. The intense cold drove them to the ravines for shelter, where thousands were overwhelmed and suffocated. According to the statements of the Indians, they huddled together for warmth, and died in countless droves; and not the buffalo alone, but the deer likewise; and when the first settlers crossed the big prairie this side of the Wabash River, the ground was strewn with ant- lers, skulls and the larger bones of both deer and buffalo. The statement that the sur\dvors voluntarily left the country after the cold winter is not borne out by the evidence, and the writer who di'ew the fanciful picture ^vhich follows must have relied largely upon his imagination for facts. "Next spring a few buffalo, poor and haggard in appearance, were seen going westward, and as they approached the carcasses of their dead com- panions, which were lying on the prairies in great numbers, they would stop, commence pawing and bellowing, and then start off again on a lope for the west."* Father Buche, a missionary al)out Peoria in 1770, in a manusci'ij)t left *Matson's 'Trench and Indians." NARROW ESCAPE OF FATHER BUCHE. ib by him, describes a buffalo liimt. He says lie accompanied tliirty-eight of his countrymen and about three hundred Indians when they killed so many buffalo that only their hides could be taken away, their carcasses being left for the wolves. Three leagues west of the gi-eat bend in the Illinois River they discovered a herd of many thousand buffalo, feeding on a small prairie surrounded on three sides by timVjer (now probably known as Princeton prairie). It being about sundown, the hunters encamped for the night in a grove near by, with the intention of attacking them the next day. Next morning before it was light, the Indians, divested of clothing, mounted on ponies, and armed with guns, bows, arrows, spears, etc., anxiously awaited the command of their chief to commence the sport. They formed on three sides, secreting themselves in the timber, while the French occupied a line across the prairie. At a given signal the advance began, when as soon as the animals scented the ap- proaching enemy, they arose and fled in great confusion. On approaching the line the Indians fired, at the same time yelling at the top of their voices. The frightened creatures turned and fled in an opposite direction, where they were met by the hunters and foiled in like manner. Thus they continued to run back and forth, while the slaughter went on. As they approached the line, the Indians would pierce them with spears or bring them down with the more deadly rifle. The line continued to close in, and the frightened buffalo, snorting and with flashing eyes, charged the guards, broke through the line, overthrowing horses and riders, and made their escape. Father Buche continues: "By the wild surging herd my pony was knocked down, and I lay prostrated by his side, while the frightened buffalo jumped over me in their flight, and it was only by the interposi- tion of the Holy Virgin that I was saved from instant death." 7() RECORDS OF TJIE OLDEN TIME. ILLINOIS BECOMES A STATE. CHAPTER XIII. ©< — - THE COMPACT OF FREEDOM. FTER the War of the Revolution and the recognition of American Independence, the Western Territories wei'e chiinied by Virginia, New York, and other States. After much discussion, the claimants agreed to transfer their sev- eral interests to the General Government, and in pursu- ance of the arrangement, Virginia, in 1784, ceded the ter- ritoiy that now constitutes the States of Indiana, Wiscon- sin, Ohio and Michigan, to the Federal Government, with the stipulation that when divided into States they were to be guaranteed a i-epublican form of government, " with the same sover- eignty, freedom and independence as the othei' States." The celebrated "Compact of 1787" followed. It was the triumph of Thomas Jefferson's foresight and unceasing labors in the cause of freedom. He was ably as- sisted by Dr. Cutler, of Massachusetts, and to them jointly is mainly due the credit that " slaveiy was forever excluded from this great territory." Yet slaves were held in Southern Illinois for years, having been brought thither by the early French settlers, and it was not until 1850 that the last bondsmen disappeared from the census. On the 18th of July, 1787, Congress established the Northwest Ter- I'itory, and General St. Clair was appointed Governor. He came to Kas- kaskia in 1790, and organized the county of St. Clair, the first in the State. The population of Illinois was then about 2,000, and it took ten years to add another 1,000. May 7, 1800, Indiana Territory — including our State — was set apart. Gen. William Henry Harrison appointed Governor, and Vincennes made the capital. The first Legislature assembled in 1805, but its doings were not popular with the Illinoisans, who termed it the " Vinsain Legislater." THE RANDOLPH COUIsTY COVENANTERS. 77 In that year the population numbered about 5,000, wliicli in 1810 iiad in- creased to 12,282. In 1809 the State was severed from its "Hoosier'^ connection, and pennitted to set up a territorial government of its own, with Ninian Ed- wards for its first Governor. In 1812, a Legislature was chosen, consisting of five Councillors and seven Representatives, which met at Kaskaskia, November 25. War with Great Britain was raging at the time, and much anxiety was felt as to the Indians, who, bought over with liberal promises, had generally arrayed themselves with the enemy. In 1815 peace was restored, and a great im- petus given to immigration. In January, 1818, the Territorial Legislature of Illinois petitioned Congi'ess for admission into the Union as a State. A bill was introduced at once, but was not acted on till April, when it became a law. As first intended, the northern boundary of the State was to begin at the southern shore of Lake Michigan, miming westward, but as this would have left Chicago in what is now Wisconsin, the Delegate in Con- gress sought and obtained a change to the line that now exists, thus secur- ing to the State fourteen additional counties in the fairest portions of the West. Wisconsin afterward claimed the territory, denying that Congress had a right to alter tlie petition of the Illinois Territorial Legislature, but the question quieted down, and the disputed territory is now ours as much as any other portion of the State. A Convention was called to frame a constitution in the summer of 1818, and assembled in Kaskaskia. During the session, the Rev. Mr. Wiley and his congregation, a sect of so-called " Covenanters," in Randolph County, sent a petition asking the members to declare in the instrument they were preparing, that "Jesus Christ was the head of all governments, and that the Holy Scriptures were the only ride of faith and practice." The Convention not only failed to embody this doctrine in the Constitution, but treated the petition with no especial courtesy beyond its mere reception. Therefore, as Gov. Ford states, "The Covenanters refused to sanction the State Government, and have l^een con- strained to regai'd it as an heathen and unbaptized government, which de- nies Christ, for which reason they have constantly refused to work on the roads, serve on juries, hold any oftice, or do any act whereby they are sup- posed to recognize the Government." The}^ steadily refused to vote until 1824, when the subject of admitting slavery was submitted to the popular 78 RECOEDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. vote. Their suffrages were unanimously cast for freedom and a free State. Sliadracli Bond was elected tlie first Governor, in October, 1818. Nin- ian Edwai'ds and Jesse B. Thomas were chosen Senators, and John Mc- Lean, Representative in Congress. Joseph Phillips was chosen Chief Jus- tice, and Thomas C. Brown, John Reynolds and William B. Foster, Asso- ciate Justices of the Supreme Court. Gov. Ford, who afterward wrote a history of the State, did not speak in flattering terms of some of these men, and was particulai'ly severe on Foster, whom he styled a "great I'ascal." He was a polished gentleman, and drew his salaiy with commend- able regularity, ])ut never sat upon the bench, and after one year resigned and left the State. The iirst Legislature assembled at Kaskaskia in 1818, from whence the seat of government was changed the succeeding year to Vandalia. In 1823, Peoria County was formed, with Peoria as the county-seat. In 18 20 the Commissioners of that county iixed the boundaries of Fox River Precinct, which extended from Senachwine Creek to the River La- Page (Du Page), or from Chillicothe northward, including the counties of Putnam, Marshall, Bureau and La Salle, and the territory west to the Mississippi River. Gideon Hawley and James Beersford were Justices of the Peace, with jui'isdiction equal with the territory. The voting place was at David Walker's house, at the mouth of Fox River (Ottawa). Mari'iages were solemnized only at Peoria, and the first on record T^nthin the jurisdiction was as follows : State of Illikois, Peoria Co., July 29, 1829. This is to certify that Willard Scott and Caroline Hawley were this day united in mar- riage by me. Isaac Scarrett, Missionary. The ceremony, if short, was binding, and we may believe the parties enjoyed quite as much happiness as follows the elaborate nuptials of to- day, supplemented with cards, cake, bridesmaids, an expensive trousseau, a trip to Europe, and winding u]^, as is too often the case, with a sensa- tional suit for divorce. ORGAlflZATION OF PUTNAM COUNTY. 79 Putnam County, CHAPTER XIV. GUEDEN S. HUBBAED. ''HE earliest know white settlers who came to what is now Putnam County were certain fur traders, who located at the most eligible points for their business along the Illinois River. The first of these represented the American Fur Company. Antoine Des Champs, a Canadian Frenchman, was the general agent. He established himself at Pe- oria in 1816, and in 1817 was succeeded by Gurden S. Hubbard, now (1880) of Chicago, who will introduce him- self in the letter below, addi'essed to the Hon. A. T. Purviance, County Clerk of Putnam County: Chicago, April 8th, 1867. A. T. Purviance : Bear Sir .-—Yours of the 4th received. The trading house occupied by Thomas Hart- zell was erected in 1817, and occupied by Beaubien, in the employment of the American Fur Company. The following year I was with him as his clerk, for he coi;ld not read or write ; besides, was old, and passed most of his time sick in bed. I was then sixteen years old, and the had entered the employment of American Fur Company in May of that year. Hartzell was at that time trading on the river below, in opposition to the American Company. Some years after, I think about 1834 or 5, he succeeded Beaubien in the employment of the American Fur Company. There was a house just below, across the ravine, built by Antoine Bourbon- ais, also an opposition trader, who, like Hartzell, went into the employ of the American Fur Company under a yearly salary. My trading post, after leaving Beaubien, was at the mouth of Crooked Creek till 1826, when I located on the Iroquois river, still in the employ o^ the American Fur Company, and so continued till 1830, when I bought them out. The last time that I visited the old spot where the trading house stood, the chimney was all that remained. This was made with clay and sticks. Four stakes were driven firmly m the ground, then small saplings withed across about two feet apart. Clay mortar tempered with ashes laid on long hay cut from the low lands, kneaded and made into strips about three feet long and three thick, laying the center over the first round of saplings, twisting them in below, until the top was reached, when the chimney inside and out was daubed with the clay and mortar smoothed off with the hand. The hearth of dry clay, pounded. It was our custon5 to keep rousing fires, and this soon baked and hardened the chimney, which gave it durability. The roof was made of puncheons, I think ; that is, split boards, the cracks ftO RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. well daubed with clay, and then long pfrass put on top, held down by logs of small size to keej) the grass in its i);ace. The sides of the house consisted of logs, laid one on top of the other, about seven feet high. The ends of these logs were kept in place by posts in the ground. Tlie ends were sa[)]ing logs set in the ground, upright to the roof, pinned to a beani laid across from the top of the logs, comprising the upper sides of the building. A rough door at one end, and a window at the other, composed of one sheet of foolscap paper, well greased. It was a warm, comfortable building, where many an Indian was hospitably enter- tained, and all were jolly and hai)py. There I first knew Shanbena. His winter lodge was on Hureau River, at the bluffs. I became very much attached to him, and he to me. I never knew a more honest man, and up to the time of his death our friendship did not seem diminished. Yours, etc., G. S. Hubbard. We copy the a))ove because it is reliable and valual)le as historical fact, and for the reason that it describes the first house ever built by a white man in this section of country. At these trading houses pelts and furs were obtained fi'ora the Indians in exchange for powder, balls, tobacco, knives, and beads and other trink- ets, and shii)ped in boats called hatteaux to the headquarters of the Fur Company, or to the larger independent traders at New Orleans oi' in Canada. In 1821, two cabins were built near that of the Fur Company, one of which was occupied by Bourbonais, or '^ Bulbona," as he was called, and the other by Rix Ko])inson, a Connecticut Yankee. Both had mari'ied scpiaws, and were raising half-breed children. The Frenchman went to what became known as Bulbona's Grove, and established a trading post, which he occupied for many years. At this time there were few white people n(»rth of Spring-field, and the entire northern part of the State was a wilderness, inhabited by In- dians and wolves. Hubbard affirmed that in passing from his trading post at Hennepin he found no white settlers until within eighteen miles of St. Louis, In 1825, says PecFs Gazetteer: "In Northern Illinois there was not an organized county, a post-road or a considerable settlement. Chicago was little more than a village in Pike County, situated on Lake Michigan, at the mouth of Chicago Creek, containing twelve or fifteen houses and about sixty or seventy inhabitants. Peoria was a small settlement in Pike County, situated on the west bank of the Illinois Biver about two hundi-ed miles above its junction with the Mississippi. A few lead miners had clustered about the lead mines at Galena, but a road through the wil- derness was not made until late this year, when ' Kellogg^s Trail ' pointed PIKE, PEORIA AND PUTNAM COUNTIES. 81 the devious way from Peona to Galena. Not a white man's habitation nor a ferry was to be seen along its entire route." The Military Bounty Land Tract was the first to be settled by Ameri- can emigrants. It was surveyed by the Government, in 1815 and 1816, and the greater part subsequently appropriated in bounties to soldiers of the war of 1812. It extended from the junction of the Illinois and Mis- sissippi Rivers, running north 169 miles to a line drawn from the great bend of the river above Peru to the Mississippi, containing 5,360,000 acres. Pike County was laid off in 1821, and was immense in its boundaries. It included all that part of the State north and west of the Illinois River, from its junction with the Kankakee to the Mississippi River, and east of the Kankakee to the Indiana line, and running north to Wisconsin ! In 1823 it had seven or eight hundred inhabitants. January 13, 1825, among other counties, Putnam was created. It em- braced a territory extending from the present noi'thern limit of Peoria County, along the Illinois and Kankakee Rivers to the Indiana line, and thence north to Wisconsin, and west to a j)oint thii'ty-five miles from the Mississippi ; thence due south 105 miles, and east to beginning, com- prising 11,000 square miles! In 1830, Putnam and Peoria Counties united contained 1,310 whites, Putnam alone about 700. But this county was never organized, however. Its judicial business appears to have been transacted at Peoria, when there was any. In 1829, '30 and '31, settlers had begun to come in and locate along the margins of the timber and at the edges of the larger groves. But still they were few and far between. There being no ferries, goods were taken across the river in canoes, while horses were made to swim. In 1831 Thomas Hartzell established a ferry at Hennepin, the first on the river above Peoria. In 1831 Putnam County was again created, with new boundaries, and in the spring of that year organized in accordance mth the act of the Legislature of the January previous. Chicago had not then a municipal existence, but was a lively \'illage of 250 inhabitants, including the garrison of Fort Dearborn. The Indian title to most of the land in Northern Illinois had not been extinguished, and no land outside of the military tract was for sale. But a single steamer had yet troubled the waters of the Illinois River above Peoria. There were a few settlers in the vicinity of Lacon and Hennepin, and on 82 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. Roiiud and Half Moon Prairies, in what is Marshall County now, as well as on tlie Ox Bow Prairie, and at Union Grove, in Putnam County. The new coiuity, as created in I80I, comprised thirty-eight full and thirteen fractional townships, and included nearly the whole of what is now Bureau, Putnam, Marshall and Stark Comities — a greater territory than the entire State of Bhode Island. Commissioners to locate a county seat were appointed, consisting of John Hamlin, of Peoria; Isaac Perkins, of Tazewell, and Joel Wright of Canton. The act of incorporation pro- vided it should be located on the Illinois River, "as near as practicable in the centei' of the county, with a just regard to its present and future sus- ceptibility of population, and to be named Hennepin." The Commissioners accordingly met early in May, and after examina- tion of the various sites along the river, were about deciding to locate the county seat where Henry, in Marshall County, now stands, when the inhabitants of the Spoon Kiver region interposed a plea that its location there would delay them in the formation of a new county, which they desired to have set off as soon as population would justify. The Commis- sion gave due attention to this plea, and resolved upon another site. As an understanding had already gone abroad that the location would be made at Henry, a chalked board was set up at that point, giving notice that another locality had been chosen. On the 6th of June, a report was made to the County Commissioners' Court, then sitting near Henne- pin, that "they have selected, designated, and permanently located the said seat of justice" where it now is. Provision was made in the organic act for its location upon Congress lands, if deemed advisable.* The boundaries of the new county, as fixed by the act of January 15, 1831, were defined as "commencing at the south-west corner of Town 12 north. Range 6 east, running east to the Illinois River; thence down the middle of said, river to the south line of Town 29 north; thence east with said line to the thu'd principal meridian ; thence north with said meridian line fortj^-two miles ; thence west to a point six miles due north of the north-west corner of Town 17 north, Range 6 east; thence south in a right line to the place of beginning." The first election under the law was to choose county ofiicers, and was held at the house of Wm. Hawes, on the first Monday of March, 1831. The judges of election were Thomas Hartzell and Thomas Gallaher, while James W. Willis performed the duties of clerk. *rord's " History of Marshall and Putnam Counties." FIRST PUTNAM COUNTY CIRCUIT COURT. 83 The day was cold and dreary; roads were unknown save here and there a bridle-path ; there were no bridges, and not a gi-eat deal of en- thusiasm was manifested. But twenty-four votes were cast, and as there was but one set of can- didates, they were declared elected. They were: Thomas Gallaher, George Ish and John M. Gay for County Commissioners, Ira Ladd* for Sheriff, and Aaron Cole for Coroner. Hooper Warren was Clerk of the Circuit Court, Recorder of Deeds, County Clerk, and also, when he had nothing else to do, was Justice of the Peace. Putnam was assigned to the Fifth Judicial Circuit, comprising fifteen counties, of which Hon. Richard M. Young was Judge and Hon. Thomas Ford (afterward Governor) District Attorney. The new county seat was named in honor of Father Hennepin, the well-known explorer, and the first white man who is supposed to have set foot on the shores of the Illinois at this locality. The name was fixed by the law creating the county, so that all the different places seeking the location of the seat of justice, and failing, thus escaped the honor of bear- ing the name of Hennepin. Circuit Court. The first Circuit Court in Putnam County was held on the fii'st Mon- day of May, 1831. In accordance with law, the County Commissioners' Court had selected the house of Thomas Gallaher, Esq., on the bank of the Illinois River, about one-fourth of a mile above Thomas Hartzell's trading house, as a suitable place for holding court. Accordingly, on the day named the Court met, and there being no Clerk as yet provided, the Judge appointed Hooper Warren to the posi- tion, and fixed his oflicial bond at $2,000. John Dixon and Henry Thomas became his sureties. The Sheriff made due proclamation, and the Circuit Court of Putnam was declared in session. The Grand Jurors for the term were: Daniel Dimmick, Elijah Epper- son, Henry Thomas, Leonard Roth, Jesse Williams, Israel Archer, James Warnock, John L. Ramsey, William Hawes, John Strawn, Samuel Laughlin (foreman), David Boyle, Stephen Willis, Jeremiah Strawn, Abraham Stratten, and Nelson Shepherd, 84 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME, Summoned, Init did not appear : Thomas Wafer, George B. Willis, John Knox, Humphrey, Jesse Roberts, and Lemuel Gaylord, Sr. The Petit Jurors were : Wm. Boyd, Hugh Warnock, Wm. H. Ham, Lems Knox, Samuel Patterson, Joseph Ash, Christopher Wagner, Joseph Wallace, John Whittakei-, Wm. Cowan, Wm. Wright, Ashael Haunum, Anthony Turk, John Burrow, John Myers, Ezekiel Thomas,' Mason Wil- son, Smiley Shepherd, Justin Anient, and William Morris. The Grand Jury held its sessions on a log under the shade of the trees. The only work done was the finding of an indictment against a man named Resin Hall and a woman named Martha Wright. He had a caliin in the woods, where he openly lived with two wives, to the great disgust of his bachelor neighbors, who thought where women were so few there should be a more equal distribution. Before the setting of the next court, Mr. Hall and his two wives folded their tents and disappeared. There was no further business before this court, which lasted but one day and adjourned. At the next term, September, 1831, James M. Strode, Esq., was appointed Prosecuting Attorney, pro tem, in the absence of State's Attorney Thomas Ford, and Clark Hollenback indicted for malfeasance in office as Magistrate. Court was afterward held at the house of Geo. B. Willis, and where- ever it could find room for a year or two, until more permanent quarters could be had. At the May term, 1832, John Combs, summoned as a juror, failed to appeal-. The Coui't sent an officer, armed with an attachment, after the delinquent, brought him in a prisoner, and fined him $5.00 and costs. David Jones, of rather tempestuous fame, was recognized to keep the peace, and gave bonds in the sum of $50.00, with Roswell Blanchard and Elijah Epperson as his sureties that he would be peacefid to all the world, and especially as to George Ish. In May, 1832, Clark Hollenback's case came uj), but for some unknown reason the State's Attorney quashed it. He had been indicted for some crookedness as Justice of the Peace, but tlie affair never came to trial. Court Houses and Jails. A new Court House and jail had been contemplated, and October 8th, 1831, the County Commissioners "ordered that a new Court House be built on plans furnished by John M. Gay, Escp, by May, 1832." CONSTRUCTIOlSr OF COURT HOUSES AND JAILS. 85 December 9th, 1831, a jail was ordered to be built. It was to be seven feet in the clear, the u])per and under floors to be made of hewn timber, one foot square, the roof ^^ raved clapboard," three feet long. "The door to be made of inch boards doubled, nailed together with hammered nails six inches apart, to be hung with iron hinges, the hooks one inch square, six inches long, boarded, the hasp of the lock to go two-thirds of the way across the door, the window to be a foot square, mth two bars of iron each way. To be twelve feet square, and cost eighty dollars." This costly structure was erected according to specifications, and ac- cepted ; and it is on record that one of its first prisoners, with a little out- side help, pried out a log and escaped. August 14th, 1832, "Notice was ordered given in The Sangamon Journal (Springfield), that three several jobs of building a court house will be sold the third Monday of September, 1832. "1st. The foundation to be of stone, fifty feet on the gi'ound each way, out to out; wall three feet high, two feet thick, one foot six inches under ground. "2d. Brick wall to be equal in extent to foundation, twenty-two feet high, fij'st story twelve feet, two and a half brick thick; second story ten feet high, two brick thick. "3d. Carpenter work all to be done in good style, and the whole to be finished by September, 1833." Until 1833, the Circuit Court had no regular place for holding its ses- sions, and among bills audited were several for payment of rent of room used, the usual price charged being two dollars for the term, which if in winter included the firewood used. In March, 1833, Ira Ladd was employed to build a new jail, of the following dimensions : "Lower floor to be double, of hewn timber — white or burr oak, one foot square — sixteen feet square ; the lower tier of timber to be laid close side by side; second tier to be of same material and size laid crosswise, so as to make both solid — making it two feet thick, sixteen inches square, and sunk in the ground to a level with the top of the floor, four to eight inches above the ground. The outer wall to be sixteen feet from out to out, and each way sixteen feet high, of square timber hewn or four-sided ; walls one foot thick, logs to be close, the corners pluml), notched dove- tail, corners cut down true and smooth, iron spikes in each log at the cor- ners, of three-quarter inch iron, to be diiven in in presence of ^Yii- 86 EECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. nesses; the lower seven feet to be of white or burr oak. Inner wall twelve feet S(][iiare, one foot thick, seven feet high, corners notched; one foot of space between inner and outer wall, to be filled with good hard timber, except walnut or ash. Space to be filled with one foot square timber seven feet long, set on end. Second floor of timber one foot scpiare, sixteen feet long; upper story nine feet nine inches high. One window, one foot scpiare, in lower story between the foui'th and fifth logs, grated double, with one and one-quarter inch iron rods, and a door and window in upper story, secui'ely made. A hatchway connected the upper and lower stories. The cost of this model log fortress was fixed at $334 ! The next important I'ecord is found January 7, 1836, when it was "ordered that $14,000 be appropriated for a court house," and Wm. M. Stewart was appointed to make out the plans. The contract was to be let March 3, 1836, and an advertisement was ordered inserted in the Chicago Democrat and Sangamon Journal to that effect. Goi'ham Sz Dui'ley obtained the conti'act for Wm. C. Flagg, a promi- nent contractor and builder of the Bloomington, Ottawa, and other court houses. The building cost $14,000. The temporary court house ordered constructed September 2, 1833, was not completed and occupied until December, 1835, and in the June following it was formally accepted in behalf of the county, by James G. Patterson, Commissioner. The new building being now well under way, the temporary one was offered for sale almost immediately upon its completion. The Records of Deeds. In early times deeds were not as promptly recorded as now. The fact that a man had given a warranty deed to a tract of land was accepted as conclusive evidence of his right to do so. The title was still in the United States Government for the great body of land in the country, and the con- veyances fi'om one individual to another were few. When a settler had ac- quired his " patent " he felt safe enough, and was content to exhibit this un(|uestionable proof of his ownership, the very highest title known. The precious document was safer with the proprietor of the land it de- scribed than elsewhere, and these "patents" were seldom placed upon record, — not one. in fifty ever finding its way to the Recorder's office, at least for yeai's after. There was little danger of the Government issuing TRANSFERS OF REAL ESTATE COUNTY COMMISSIONERS. 87 two patents for the same land, and the man in possession had the " nine points" of the law. Until possible cities began to be thought of, there was but little chang- ing of titles among the people. The pioneer having made his claim through much hardship and toil, regarded it a^ his future homestead, and was loth to part with it. The first conveyance on record in Putnam County is a deed from Kobert Bird and wife to John Strawn, for a piece of the north end of the north-east fractional quarter of Section 35, Town 30, Eange 3 west, in Columbia (Lacon), August 15, 1831, for $38.00, acknowledged before Colby F. Stevenson, Notary Public. This was followed by other convey- ances of town lots here and there, and now and then a certificate of entry, for its better preservation, for its loss was a serious obstacle to getting the coveted "patent." About 1834, Eastern capitalists were attracted to the West as affording new and profital)le fields for speculation, and occasionally a deed turned up for a township or so of land, bought " unsight unseen." July 30, 1834, we find a deed for forty-six quarter sections of land, from South wick Shaw to Dr. Benjamin Shurtliff , of Bos- ton, for $4,500, — 7,360 acres. Also, another from Humphrey Rowland to Arthur Mott, for sixty-four quarter sections, or 10,240 acres, for $8,320. Another from John Tillson, Jr., to Walter Bicker, of 18,040 acres, for $8,000. One dated October 7, 1834, from John Tillson, Jr., to Walter Mead, for 30,360 acres, and another to Mead for 57,910 acres, June 30, 1835. The largest deed, however, is dated December 7, 1835, from Stephen B. Munn and wife to Charles F. Moulton, for $220,000, and conveys several counties of land. The descriptions in this deed occupy twenty-three pages of the record. County Commissioners' Court. The old financial court of the county, the simple and inexpensive sys- tem of county government, which for the sole reason of its economy, has many advocates as against the cumbrous, half legislative body called the "Board of Supervisors," first met "in special session" at Hennepin, April 2d, 1831. Present— "The Hon. Thomas Gallaher," Judge of the Pro- bate Court, and George Ish and John M. Gay, "Associate Justices of the Peace," for such were the high sounding titles of those gentlemen of that day. Hooper Warren was appointed Clerk. 88 RECORDS OF THE OLDEK TIME. Ii'a Ladd hud been elected Sheriff of the new county, but his commis- sion not having arrived to give him such power as the court couhl confer, "he was appointed to discharge the duties of the office of Sheriff of said county till said commission should come"! He was also requested to designate the place of holding this honorable court, which he did by selecting a place in the Avoods on the river bank ! He was likewise re- quired to furnish a table, benches, and stationery for the court ! On the Gth of June the Commissioners' met, and heard the report of Joel Wright, John Hamlin, and Isaac Perkins, Commissioners to lo- cate the seat of justice of Putnam County, which was ordered filed. It fixed the honor upon the south-west fractional quarter of Section 9, Town 32, Range 2 west. The Court having examined said report, find that the Commissioners have made a mistake in the quarter section, and directed the County Sur- veyor to examine the levies of said quarter section and report. Thornton Wilson, Geo. Hildebrand and John Whittaker were ap- pointed the first School Trustees in the county, for the school section in their neighborhood — Section 16, Town 31, Range 1 west. Also, on the petition of Wm. Smith and nineteen others, John B. Dodge, Charles Boyd and Sylvanus Moore were appointed Commissioners to locate a road from Hennepin to Smith's Ford, on Spoon River, and required to meet and begin their labors July 4th, 1831. June 17th, 1831, the Court, on the petition of Christopher Hannum and seventeen others, appointed Ashael Hannum, John Strawn and Ira Ladd to locate a road from Hennepin to the county line between Taze- well and Putnam Counties. The first tax levied in the county was fixed by the Commissioners' Court at one-half of one per cent on personal property only, foi' county purposes. James W. Willis was appinted the first County Treasurer, and his bond required to l^e one thousand dollars. Thomas Wafer, Samuel D. Ltuighlin and Stephen D. Willis became sureties, and the bond accepted. The county was at this term divided into four election precincts, viz : Sandy — Including all the coimty south of the south branch of Clear Creek to the Illinois River. Hennepin — All the county south-east of the Illinois River, and north of the above mentioned line. Spoon River — To include all of the county south of the direct line THE FIRST ELECTION IN PUTNAM COUNTY. 89 from the head of Crow Prairie to Six Mile Grove, thence north-west to the county line. B^^i-eau — All of the county north-east of the above and northwest of the Illinois River. The First Election. The first election after the organization of the county was held August 1st, 1834, and the officers to be elected were, a Member of Con- gi-ess, a Justice of the Peace or Magistrate, as they were known, and a Constable for each precinct. The vote was small, and was taken by each elector calling the name of the party for whom he desired to cast his bal- lot, which the clerk reported, and, along with his name, inscribed in the poll book. This is what is termed voting "\dva voce." We give for the benefit of their descendants a list of persons who voted at that election : SANDY PRECINCT. Judges — Wm. Cowan, Ashael Hannum and John Strawn. Election held at the houses of Jesse Eoberts, John H. Shaw and Abner Boyle. The voters were: Ashael Hannum, Wm. Cowan, John Strawn, George H. Shaw, Abner Boyle, Lemuel Gaylord, William Hart, Lemuel Horram, Robert Bird, Wm. Hendiick, John Knox, James Finlgy, George Hilde- brand, Hiram Allen, Daniel Gunn, Zion Shugart, Jesse Roberts, Isaac Hildebrand, John S. Hunt, William Eads, Wm. H. Hart, John Hart, Ephraim Smith, Peter Hart, Obed Graves, Hartwell Hawley, William Graves, Wm. Lathrop, Jesse Berge, Ezekiel Stacey, Litel Kneal, William Hawes, Wm. Knox, Marcus D. Stacey, J. C. Wright, Thos. Gunn, John Bird, Samuel Glenn, Elias Thompson, Robert Barnes, James Adams and John G. Griffith— 42. HENNEPIN PRECINCT. The Judges of Election were: Thornton Wilson, Aaron Payne and George B. Willis; Smiley Shepherd and John Short, Clerks. Election at the ferry house, opposite the mouta of Bureau Creek. The voters were: James W. Willis, Ira Ladd, Hooper Warren, Chris- topher Wagner, David Boyle, James C. Stephenson, Samuel McNamara, Alexander Wilson, John McDonald, Wm. H. Hannu, John Griffin, James G. Dunlavy, Colby T. Stephenson, James A. Warnock, John E. Waruock, 90 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. Jeremiah Strawn, Aaron Whittaker, Aaron Thomasson, Aaron Payne, Jos, Warnock, Stephen D. Willis, Madison Study vin, Samuel D, Laughlin, Hugh Warnock, Anthony Turck, Jonathan Wilson, Joseph Wallace, James Grarven, George Ish, Joseph D. Warnock, Robert W. Moore, James G. Ross, James Hayes, John L. Ramsey, Williamson Durley, Thos. D. Hayless, Thornton Wilson, John Shoi't, George B. Wilson, Smiley Shep- herd, James S. Simpson — 41. SPOON RIVER DISTRICT. Judges — Wm. Smith, Greenleaf Smith and Wm. B. Essex; John C. Owing and Benj, Smith, Clerks, Election at the house of Benj. Smith. The voters were: W. D. Garrett, Sewell Smith, John B. Dodge, Syl- vanus Moore, Benj. Essex, Thomas Essex,- Thomas Essex, Jr., David Cooper, Harris W. Miner, Isaac B. Essex, — Greenleaf, B. Smith, Wm. Smith, Benj. Smith, John C. O wings — 14. BUREAU PRECINCT. Judges — Henry Thomas, Elijah Epperson, and Leonard Roth, at the house of E. Epperson. The voters were : Henry Thomas, Elijah Epperson, Leonard Roth, John M. Gay, Mason Dimmick, Samuel Gleason, Curtis Williams, Justice Ament, John Anient, John W. Hall, Henry M. Harrison, Abner Strat- ton, Elijah Thomas, Hezekiah Epperson, Edward W. Hall, Adam Tay- lor, Daniel Dunnic, Thomas Washburn and Anthony Epperson. In all the precincts there were but one hundred and sixteen votes cast. Sources of Revenue, Surveys, Etc. By order of the County Court, all business men were required to take out licenses, for which :^es were charged according to their suj^posed profits. Peddlei's were looked on with suspicion, and a fee was exacted double that required of the merchant, who could secure one while court was in session for eight dollars, but in vacation the Clerk was directed to assess sixteen. This we suppose was to make men respect the Court's dignity. The county being hard up, George Ish and Thomas Gallaher were au- thorized to borrow $200 on its credit, to purchase the land of the United SALE OF LOTS AT PUBLIC AUCTIOK. 91 States Grovernment upon wbicli the State had located the seat of justice, but here a new diificulty arose ; for County Surveyor Stevenson ha\dng, in accoi-dance with the request of the Court, surveyed the fractional (quar- ter section upon whicli the Commissioners had located the new county- seat, and found it to contain only twelve acres — far too little for the future great metropolis, — the Court appointed John M. Gay to proceed to the residence of any two of said Commissioners and get them to alter their report so as to include the south-east quarter, or else to make a new location. They were easily persuaded to amend it in accord- ance with the meidts of the case; so they designated the south-east fractional quarter of Section 9, Town 32, Range 2 west as the future seat of justice, and George Ish was sent to Springfield to enter the same at the Government Land Office, for the benefit of the County of Putnam. September 5, 1831, John B. Dodge, Thomas Gunn, William Smith and Thomas G. Ross, having been elected Constables in August, pre- sented their bonds, and the same were approved. September G, Dunlavy & Stewart took out a license to sell merchand- ise from August 1, 1831; also a like legal authority to sell goods was granted to J. , IX.V), when the iiew County Supervisors met at Hennepin and took uj)on themselves the dignity of office. The first Board consisted of Townsend G. F}^e, of Magnolia, who was elected chairman, and James S. Simpson of Hennepin, Benjamin F. Carpenter of Senachwine, and Joel W. Hopkins of Granville. Records of the Probate Court. Col])y F. Stevenson was the first Profeate Judge of Putnam County, and performed its duties in addition to those of Surveyor. The first case for adjudication was the estate of Daniel Bland, of Round Prairie, who died on the 8tli day of February, 1831. The circumstances of his death will be more particularly referred to hereafter. His widow, Nancy Bland, was appointed administratrix, under bonds of $1,250. Rob- ert Bird became her surety. John P. Blake was the next Judge, and his first official act was admin- istering upon the estate of Zion Shugart, who died February 13, 1833. His widow was appointed administratrix, and Samuel Glenn became her surety. Di-. Condee, of Columbia (Lacon), appears to have been physician to deceased, since his bill is allowed. DEATH NOTICES OF EAELY SETTLEES. 97 Aaron Payne, tlie missionary, presents a bill of $11.25 for officiating at tlie inquest of Daniel Gunn, wlio hanged himself on Oxbow Prairie, and tlie same was allowed, December 8, 1831, James Reynolds died, and Jane M. Reynolds was made executrix. Another record is the indenture of Caleb Stark to Elias Isaacs, who agrees "for three years' service" to instruct his apprentice in the "art, trade or mystery of currying." After one year's service the conti'act was abrogated. September 7, 1831, Wm. Wauhob, Sr., died on Round Prairie. January 5, 1835, Robert, his son, comes to the County Court and complains that his brother William has appropriated the entire estate of their father, and wants an account rendered and a division. After a long contest over the matter, the parties got into court and settled. James Dever died in December, 1834, and his will was proven in Jan- uary, 1835. We close our records with the following death notices of settlers whom many will remember: Thornton Wilson died March 9, 1835; Jos. Babl), April 7; Oliver Johnson, August 6; Alexander Wilson, July 22; William Britt, June 25; and Naomi Ware, October 3, of that year. The last named left by will a considerable portion of her estate to the New School Pres- byterian Church of Hennepin. 98 RECORDS OF TIIK OLDEN TIME. THE BLACK HAWK WAR. CHAPTER XV. THE TREATY OF 1804. *H1S important episode in tlie history of Marshall and Putnam Counties demands extended notice, and for what follows we are mainly indebted to Ex-Governor Thomas Ford, who was a personal actor thei'ein, and probably the very best man that could be found to tell the stoiy. In order to a full and complete understanding of the causes that led to it, it will be necessary to refer to a treaty made by General Harrison, at St. Louis, in 1804, with the chief of the Sac and Fox nations of Indians, by which those Indians ceded to the United States all their lands on Pock River, and much more elsewhere. "This grant was confirmed by a part of the tribe in a treaty with Governor Edwards and Auguste Chouteau, in September, 1815, and by another part in a treaty with the same Commissioners in May, 1816. The United States had caused some of these lands, situate at the mouth of Rock River, to be surveyed and sold. They included the great town of the nation, near the mouth of the river. The purchasers from the Gov- ernment moved on their lands, built houses, made fences and fields, and thus took possession of the ancient metropolis of the Indian nation. It consisted of about two or three hundi-ed lodges made of small poles set U2)right in the ground, upon which other poles were tied transversely with bark at the top, so as to hold a covering of bark peeled from the neighboring trees, and secured with other strips sewed to the transverse poles. The sides of the lodges were secured in the same manner. The principal part of these Indians had long since moved from their town to the west of the Mississippi. "But there was one old chief of the Sacs, called Mucata Muhicatah, or Black H*wk, who always denied the validity of these treaties. Black Hawk was now an old man. He had been a warrioi' fi'om his youth. He had led many a war party on the trail of an enemy, and had never been CHARACTER OF BLACK HAWK. 99 defeated. He had been in the service of England in the war of 1812, and had been aid-de-camp to the great Tecumseh. He was distinguished for courage and for clemency to the vanquished. He was an Indian patriot, a kind husband and father, and was noted for his integrity in all his deal- ings with his tribe and with the Indian traders. He was firmly attached to the British, and cordially hated the Americans. At the close of the war of 1812 he did not join in making peace with the United States, but himself and band kept up their connection with Canada, and were ever ready for a war with our people. He was in his personal deport- ment grave and melancholy, with a disposition to cherish and brood over the wjongs he supposed he had received from the Americans. He was thirsting for revenge upon his enemies, and at the same time his piety con- strained him to devote one day in the year to visit the grave of a favorite daughter buried on the Mississippi River, not far from Oquawka. Here he came on his yearly visit, and spent a day by the grave, lamenting and ])e- wailing the death of one who had been the pride of his family and of his Indian home. With these feelings was mingled the certain and melan- choly prospect of the extinction of his tribe, and the transfer of his coun- try, with its many silvery rivers, rolling and green prairies, and dark forests, the haunts of his youth, to the possession of a hated enemy; while he and his people were to be driven, as he supposed, into a strange country, far from the graves of his fathers and his children. " Black Hawk's own account of the treaty of 1804 is as follows. He says that some Indians of the tribe were arrested and imprisoned in St. Louis for murder; that some of the chiefs were sent down to provide for their defence ; that while there, and without the consent of the nation, they were induced to sell the Indian country ; that when they came home, it appeared that they had been drunk most of the time they were absent, and could give no account of what they had done, except that they had sold some land to the white people, and had come home loaded with presents and Indian finery. This was all the nation ever heard or knew about the treaty of 1804. " Under the pretence that this treaty was void, he resisted the order of the Government for the removal of his tribe west of the Mississij^pi. In the spring of 1831 he re-crossed the river, with his women and chihlren and three hundred warriors of the British band, together ^^atli some allies from the Pottawatomie and Kickapoo nations, to establish himself upon his ancient hunting-grounds and in the principal village of his nation. He L.of C. 100 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. ordered the white settlers away, threw down their fences, unroofed their lioiises, cut up their grain, drove off and killed their cattle, and threat- ened the people with death if they remained. The settlers made their complaints to Grovernor Reynolds. These acts of the Indians were con- sidered by the Governor to be an invasion of the State. He immediately addressed letters to General Gaines, of the United States army, and to General Clark, the Superintendent of Indian Affairs, calling upon them to use the influence of the Government to procure the peaceful removal of the Indians, if possible ; at all events, to defend and protect the American citizens who had purchased those lands from the United States, and were now about to be ejected by the Indians. General Gaines repaired to Rock Island with a few companies of regular soldiers, and soon ascertained that the Indians were bent upon war. He immediately called upon Gov- ernor Reynolds for seven hundred mounted volunteers. The Governor obeyed the requisition. A call was made upon some of the northern and central counties, in obedience to which fifteen hundred volunteers rushed to his standard at Beardstown, and about the 10th of June were organ- ized and ready to march to the seat of war. The whole force was divided into two regiments, an odd battalion and a spy battalion. The first regi- ment was commanded by Col. James D. Henry, the second by Col. Daniel Lieb, the odd battalion by Maj. Nathaniel Buckmaster, and the spy bat- talion by Maj. Samuel Whiteside. The whole brigade was put under the command of Maj. Gen. Joseph Duncan, of the State Militia. This was the lai'gest military force of Illinoisans which had ever been assembled in the State, and made an imposing appearance as it traversed the then un- bi'oken wilderness of prairie. The army proceeded in four days to the Mississippi, at a place now called Rockport, about eight miles below the mouth of Rock River, where it met General Gaines in a steamboat, with a supply of provisions. Here it encamped for the night, and the two Generals concerted a plan of operations. General Gaines had been in the vicinity of the Indian town for about a month, during which time it might be supposed that he had made himself thoroughly acquainted with the localities and topography of the country. The next morning the volunteers marched forward, with an old regular soldier for a guide. The steamboat with General Gaines ascended the river. A battle was expected to be fought that day on Van- diniff's Island, opposite the Indian town. The plan was for the volun- teers to cross the slough on to this island, give battle to the enemy if GENEEAL GAINES' FEUITLESS CAMPAIGN. 101 found there, and then to ford the main river into the town, where they were to be met by the regular force coming down from the fort. The island was covered with bushes and vines, so as to be impenetrable to the sight at the distance of twenty feet. General Gaines ran his steamboat up to the point of the island, and hred several rounds of grape and can- ister shot into it to test the presence of an enemy. The spy battalion formed in line of battle and swept the island ; but it was soon ascertained that the ground rose so high within a short distance of the bank, that General Gaines's shot could not have taken effect one hundred yards from the shore. The main body of the volunteers, in three columns, came fol- lowing the spies; but before they had got to the northern side of the island, they were so jammed up and mixed together, officers and men, that no man knew his own compan)^ or I'egiment, or scarcely himself. General Gaines had ordered the artillery of the regular army to be sta- tioned on a high bluff which looked down upon the contemplated battle- field a half mile distant, from whence, in case of battle with the Indians in the tangled thickets of the island, their shot were likely to kill moi'e of their friends than their enemies. It would have been impossible for the artillerists to distinguish one from the other. And when the army arrived at the main river, they found it a bold, deep stream, not fordable for a half mile or more above by horses, and no means of transportation was then ready to ferry them over. Here they were in sight of the Indian town, with a narrow, deep river running between, and here the princi- pal part of them remained until scows could be brought to feriy them across it, "When the volunteers reached the town they found no enemy there. The Indians had quietly departed the same morning in their canoes for the western side of the Mississippi. Whilst in camp twelve miles below, the evening before, a canoe load of Indians came down with a white flag to tell the General that they were peaceable Indians, that they expected a great battle to come off the next day, that they desired to remain neutral, and wanted to retire with their families to some place of safety, and they asked to know where that was to be. General Gaines answered them very abniptly, and told them to be off and go to the other side of the Mississippi. That night they returned to their town, and the next morn- ing early the whole band of hostile Indians re-crossed the river, and thus entitled themselves to protection." Says Governor Ford: "It has been stated to me by Judge William 102 RECORDS OF THE OLDEK TIME. Thomas, of Jacksonville, ^^•ll() acted as Quartermaster of the l)rigade of volunteers, that Gaines and Duncan had reason to believe, before the commencement of the niMi'cli from the camp on the Mississippi, that the Indians had de})arted from their village, that measures had been taken to ascertam the fact before the volunteers crossed to Vandruff ^s Island, that Genei'al Duncan, in company with the advanced guard, following the spies, preceded the main body in crossing, and that this will account for the con- fusion and want of order in the march of the troo])s, "I was myself in company with the spies, ariiving at the river a mile in advance of the army. I saw General Gaines ascend with his boat to the point of the island; was within one hundred yards of him when he fii'ed into the island to test the presence of the Indians; I marched ahead with the spies across the island, saw with my own eyes the elevation of the land near the shore, which would have prevented cannon shot from taking effect more than one hundred yards. I alsQ knew the condition of the island as to bushes and vines, and saw the artillery firing from the fort stationed on the high bluff on the opposite side of the river. I was on the Ijank of the main river when General Duncan came up, followed soon after by his brigade in the utmost confusion, and heard him reprimand John S. Miller, a substantial and worthy citizen of Rock Island, for not letting him know that the main I'iver was on the north side of the island ; and I heard Miller curse him to his face at the head of his troops for re- fusing his services as guide when offered the evening before, and then cen- suring him for not giving information which he had refused to receive. I give the facts as I personally know them to be true, and leave it to others to judge whether the two Generals, knowing of the departure of the Indians, had taken proper measures to ascertain the presence of an enemy, or had made the best disposition for a battle if the Indians had been found either at their village or on the island. Much credit is undoubtedly due to Gov- ernor Reynolds and General Duncan for the unprecedented (quickness with Avliich the brigade was called out, oi'ganized, and marched to the seat of war, and neither of tliem are justly responsible for what was arranged for them Ijy General Gaines. "The enemy having escaped, the volunteers were determined to be avenged upon something. The rain descended in torrents, and the Indian wigwams would have furnished a comfortable shelter ; but notwithstand- ing the rain, the whole town was soon wrapj)ed in flames, and thus per- ished an ancient village which had once been the delightful home of six or A BRIEF PEACE RENEWAL OF HOSTILITIES. 103 seven thousand Indians ; where generation after generation had been born, had died, and been buried ; where the old men had taught wisdom to the young ; whence the Indian youth had often gone out in parties to hunt or to war, and returned in triumph to dance around the spoils of the forest, or the scalps of their enemies ; and where the dark-eyed Indian maidens, by their presence and charms, had made it a scene of delightful enchant- ment to many an admiring wari'ior. "The volunteers marched to Kock Island next morning, and here they encamped for several days, precisely whei'e the town of Rock Island is now situated. It was theit in a complete state of nature, a romantic wil- derness. Fort Armstrong was built upon a rocky cliff on the lower point of an island near the center of the river, a little way above; the shores on each side, formed of gentle slopes of prairie extending back to bluffs of considerable height, made it one of the most picturesque scenes in the Western country. The river here is a beautiful sheet of clear, swift-run- ning water, about three-quarters of a mile wide ; its banks on both sides were uninhabited except by Indians, from the lower rapids to the fort, and the voyager up stream, after several days' solitary 2:)rogTess through a wilderness country on its borders, came suddenly in sight of the white- washed walls and towers of the fort, perched upon a rock surrounded by the grandeur and beauty of nature, which at a distance gave it the ap- pearance of one of those enchanted castles in an uninhabited desert so well described in the Arabian Nights Entertainment. General Gaines threatened to pursue the Indians across the river, which brought Black Hawk and the chiefs and braves of the hostile band to the fort to sue for peace. A treaty was formed with them, by which they agreed to remain forever after on the west side of the river, and never to recross it without the permission of the President or the Governor of the State. And thus these Indians at last ratified the treaty of 1804, by which their lands were sold to the white peoj^le, and they agreed to live in peace with the Government. "But notwithstanding this treaty, early in the spring of 1832, Black Hawk and the disaffected Indians prepared to reassert their right to the disputed territory. "The united Sac and Fox nations were divided into two ])arties. Black Hawk commanded the warlike band, and Keokuk, another chief, headed the band which was in favor of peace. Keokuk was a bold, sa- gacious leader of his people, was gifted with a wild and stirring eloquence 104 EECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. rarely to be found even among Indians, by means of whicli lie retained the greater part of his people in amity with the white people. But nearly all the bold, turbulent spirits, who delighted in mischief, arranged them- selves under the banners of his rival. Black Hawk had with him the chivalry of his nation, with which he re-crossed the Mississippi in the spring of 1832. He directed his march to the Rock River country, and this time aimed, by marching up the river into the territory of the Potta- Avatomies and Winnebagoes, to make them his allies. Governor Reynolds, upon being informed of the facts, made another call for volunteers. In a few days eighteen hundred men rallied under his banner at Beardstown. This force was organized into four regiments and. a spy battalion. Colonel Dewitt conunanded the First Regiment, Colonel Fry the Second, Colonel Thomas the Third, Colonel Thompson the Fourth, and Col. James D. Hemy commanded the spy battalion. The whole brigade was put under the command of Brigadier General Samuel Whiteside, of the State militia, who had commanded the spy battalion in the first campaign. STILLMAN S DEFEAT. 105 CHAPTER XVI. DEFEAT OF MAJOR STILLMAIST. >N the 27tb of April, General Whiteside, accompanied by Gov- ernor Reynolds, took up his line of march. The army pro- ceeded by way of Oquawka, on the Mississippi, to the mouth of Rock River, and here it was agreed between General Whiteside and General Atkinson, of the regulars, that the volunteers should march up Rock River about fifty miles, to the Prophet's town, and there encamp to feed and rest their horses, and await the arrival of the regular troops in keel boats, with provisions. Judge Thomas, who again acted as quartermaster to the volunteers, made an estimate of the amount of provisions required until the boats could arrive, which was supplied, and then General Whiteside took up his line of march. But when he arrived at the Prophet's town, instead of remaining there, his men set iire to the village, which was entirely con- sumed, and the brigade marched on in the direction of Dixon, forty miles higher up the river. When the volunteers had arrived within a short distance of Dixon, orders were given to leave the baggage wagons behind, so as to reach there by a forced mai'ch. And for the relief of the horses, the men left large quantities of provisions behind with the wagons. At Dixon, General Whiteside came to a halt, to await a junction with Gen- eral Atkinson, with provisions and the regular forces; and from here par- ties were sent out to reconnoitre the enemy and ascertain his position. The army here found upon its arrival two battalions of mounted volun- teers, consisting of 275 men, from toe comities of McLean, Tazewell, Peoria, and Fulton, under the command of Majors Stillman and Bailey. The officers of this force begged to be put forward upon some dangerous service, in which they could distingiush theiuselves. To gratify them, they were ordered up Rock River to spy out the Indians. Major Stillman be- gan his march on the 12th of May, and pursuing his way on the south- east side, he came to "Old Man's" Creek, since called "Stillman's Run," a small stream which I'ises in White Rock Grove, in Ogle County, and ion KECORBS OF THE OLDEN TIME. falls into tilt' river near Bloomiiigville. Here he encamj)ed just l)efore night, and in a short time a party of Indians on horseback were discov- ei'ed on a rising ground abont one mile distant from the encampment. A j)arty of Stillman's men mounted their horses without orders or com- mander, and were soon foHowed l)y others, stringing along for a quartei* of a mile, to pursue the Indians and attack them. The Indians retreated after displaying a red flag, the emblem of defiance and wai", but were over- taken and three of them slain. Here Maj. Samuel Hackelton, being dis- mounted in the engagement, distinguished himself by a combat with one of the Indians, in which the Indian was killed, and Major Hackelton after- w^ai'd made his way on foot to the camp of General Whiteside. Black HaAvk was neai' by with his main force, and ]>eing prompt to i-epel an assault, soon rallied his men, amounting then to about seven hundred warriors, and moved down upon Major Stillman's camp, driving the dis- orderly rabble, the recent pursuers, before him. These valorous gentle- men, lately so hot in pursuit when the enemy were few, were no less hasty in their retreat when coming in contact with superior numbers. They came with horses on a full run, and in this manner broke through the camp of Major Stillman, spreading dismay and terror among the rest of his men, who immediately began to join in the tiight, so that no effort to rally them could possibly have succeeded. Major Stillman, now too late to remedy the evils of insubordination and disorder in his command, did all that was practicable, by ordering his men to fall back in order, and form on higher ground; but as the prairie rose behind them for more than a mile, the ground for a rally was never discovered; and besides this, when the men once got their backs to the enemy, they commenced a retreat without one thought of making a further stand. A retreat of undisci- plined militia from the attack of a sujierior force is apt to be a disorderly and inglorious flight. And so it was here; each man sought his individual safet}', and in the twinkling of an eye the whole detachment was in utter confusion. They were j^ursued in their flight by thirty or forty Indians for ten or twelve miles, the fugitives in the rear keeping up a flying fire as they ran, luitil the Indians ceased pursuing. " But there were some good soldiers and brave men in Stillman's de- tachment, whose individual efforts succeeded in checking the career of the Indians, whereby many escaped that night who would otherwise have been the easy victims of the enemy. Among these were Major Perkins and Captain Adams, who fell in the rear, bravely figliting to cover the WHAT A BAEREL OF WHISKY DID. 107 retreat of their fugitive friends. But Major Stillman and his men pur- sued their flight without looking to the right or the left, until they were safely landed at Dixon. The party came straggling into camp all night long, four or five at a time, each new comer being confident that all who had been left behind had been massacred by the Indians. The enemy was stated to be just behind in full pursuit, and their arrival was looked for every moment. Eleven of Stillman's men were killed, and it is only astonishing: that the number was so few. NARRATIVE OF EDWIN S. JONES. As this is mainly a local history, we give the individual recollections of Edwin S. Jones of this affair, now and for many years past a respected citizen of La Prairie. He was an Orderly Sergeant in Captain Eads' com- pany, and enlisted at Peoria, where they were several days in camp pre- vious to setting out. They were equipped with the old-fashioned musket of that day, and decidedly averse to discipline, each individual considering himself a free American citizen, able singly to subdue and capture a half dozen Indians. At Boyd's Grove, whei'e they camped for the night, they were joined by Captain Barnes- and his company, and at Bureau by Cap- tain Baughman and twenty-eight men, when they received orders to push on to Dixon, where the Indians stole many of their horses. While here they were joined by a detachment of the regular army under Col. Zack Taylor, and Lieuts. Jeif . Davis and Sidney Johnson. Between the volun- teers and regulars jealousy and ill feeling at once sprung up, the former looking upon the soldiers as "stuck up" and supercilious, while the reg- ulars fi'owned with contempt upon the "greenhorn farmers," fresh from the plow and hoe. Tlie volunteers, l)urning with impatience to pounce upon the foe and capture them, and fearing lest that honor might in any way be divided with the regulars, could hardly be held within l)ounds, and when their commander. Major Stillman, received orders to reconnoitre the enemy's position, the men hailed it as a permission to attack the Indians if found. On the 10th of May, 1832, they started up Kock Biver in the midst of a pelting storm, the volunteers being without tents or shelter. They marched several miles and went into camp, cold, wet and cheerless, re- maining until Monday, when they moved forward to Rock River, ^vhere 108 EECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. Major Stillman took charge of tlie detachment to which the wi'iter be- longed, known as the "odd battalion." A portion of the command came from Tazewell Connty, and were an uuusnally "hard lot." They had brought with them a bari'el of whisky, of which the men had partaken freely, and Major Stillman, fearing its demoralizing effects, ordered it taken in charge by Mr. Jones, which duty he performed until relieved, when he proceeded to join his company. As he was mounting his horse an order came to "Forward," but the Tazewell troops refused to go until they had got their "bitters." They smashed in the head of the barrel and filled their coffee pots, besides drinking freely; then joined in the march. Arriving at what has since been known as "Stillman's Run," then called "Old Man's Creek," they found a region of swamps and morasses, into Avhich they plunged, and found considerable difficulty in getting through, after which the command went into camp. While preparing their dinnei's a party of mounted Indians approached and fired from a distance, which set the horses to rearing, and created something of a panic. The cry of "In- dians! Indians!" was raised, when the drunken soldiers mounted their horses and went galloping forward, yelling like maniacs. The warriors came on in good style and began firing, by which several of our men fell, when, with scai'cely a i-eturn shot, the cowardly ral)l)le turned and ran for dear life, throwing away guns, hats and coats. They were frightened out of their wits, and their cowardly fear communicated to the whole camp, which broke up in wild disorder. But all were not cowards, and a feAv resolute men rode out and met the savages, giving them a blizzard which emptied a few saddles and sent them to the right about. Another party now appeared, and news came that the Indians had surrounded the men who had pursued them, and we pushed on to theii- relief. On the way sevei'al dead Indians were found, and three were taken prisoners. The captives said they came to make peace and not to fight. "We rode on a hard canter for five miles, until a wide swamp was reached, beyond which the retreating Indians were seen. Orders came to plunge in, and in we went. Horses were mired and the men too, and when we had got well into the trap — for trap it was — we were surrounded b}^ the painted devils, wlio came whooping and yelling and pouring the contents of their nmskets right in our faces. JSTo man who has ever heard an Indian yell will won- der that men who had never been under fire became panic-stricken. An ofticer in the rear shouted "Halt!" and then came the word to retreat to solid ground. We did so, but the Indians were shooting wickedly, PARTICIPANTS SINCE FAMOUS IN HISTORY. 109 and it was impossible, to form aline. As fast as one was formed, the demoralized mob behind, covered with mud and mire, would break through and "streak it" as fast as theii' legs permitted. Captain Barnes came up and did his best to I'ally the men, but in vain. We ariived in camp at dark, the Indians in hot pursuit, yelling and firing upon us. A detach- ment of the savages got in our front, which filled our men with greater terror than ever. All order was now lost, each man being chiefly inter- ested in getting off with his scalp. Mr. Jones and a man named Miner struck up the creek and, in crossing. Miner's horse fell, but both got over safely and joined Captain Eads, who had formed some of his men, and hav- ing reloaded their muskets, felt better. The Indians were everywhere, and several times deluded the whites by crying "Help!" in good English, and shooting at any one who responded. The whites dare not shoot in the dark for fear of killing more friends than foes, and so the rout con- tinued until Dixon was reached, thirty-five miles away, the Indians dog- ging the I'etreatiug army at a distance, and watching f oi' stragglers. Jones reached Dixon the morning after the inglorious action, about day- light, and shared the same blanket with Stillman, who remarked: "Well, Sergeant, the war has begun, and the Lord knows how it will end!" Jones credits Stillman with being a brave man and a thoroughly skilled tactician, but unable to manage recruits unused to military re- straint, and who would not submit to discipline. But the chief cause of this shameful defeat and flight and the demoralization of the entire force, was that barrel of whisky. Our soldiers captured three Indians, whom they shot on the retreat while prisoners, an act of barbarity wholly without excuse or apology. While breakfasting at Dixon, Mr. Jones met at the same table a num- ber of men, some of whom in after years became famous, and others infa- mous in the history of the country. They were : Zach. Taylor, afterward President of the United States ; Jeff. Davis, Chief of the Southern Confed- eracy ; Gen. Sidney Johnson, one of his ablest Generals ; General Atkinson, then a man of deserved fame as a good soldier, and Major Stillman, the hero of the inglorious defeat mentioned in this chapter. INCIDENTS OF STILLMAN's DEFEAT. The baggage train of Stillman's army consisted of six wagons, drawn 110 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. by oxen and guarded by fifty mounted Rangers, commanded by Captain Hat'kleton. Among liis recruits was a tall, raw-boned lad, said to be the liomeliest man in the company, and answering to the cognomen of "Abe." He was the wag of the command, and the best stoiy-teller in the service. A\nien tlie march was over they gathered about him in crowds, and list- ened to his wonderfid yarns with an interest that never slacked. In after years it was his foi'tune to command all the armies of the United States, and meet his death at the hands of an assassin. With such spirit of mischief embodied in one person as he possessed, fun was rife in the company, and Capt. Hackleton to test the courage of his conunand, man- ufactiu'ed an Indian scare. Having made his })lans known to the guards, ^vith a few trusty fellows he repaired to the brush and i-aised a terrific war-whoop, while the pickets fired off their guns. The whole command was aroused, and the men, fearing Indian wari'iors had attacked them, and would in a few moments be in their midst, cuttino^, slashing and scalping, rushed pell-mell, swearing, praying, and nearly frightened out of tLelr wits, to the I'ear, where a guard with fixed l^ayonets stopped their retreat, explaining the joke. The surgeon of the company mounted his horse, but forgot to untie him from the tree. Under the spur the animal sprang forward the length of the rope, and then back again, striking the Doctoi'"'s head against the limb of a tree. Believing himself sti'uck by an Indian, the frightened surgeon, at the top of his voice, in sup- plicating tones exclaimed : " Mr. Injun ! I surrender. Spare my life ! " This became the by- word of the camp, and was the standing joke among the heroes of the Black Hawk war for years. "In the night, after their arrival at Dixon, the trumpet soiuided a sig- nal for the oflicers to assemble at the tent of General Whiteside. A council of war was held, in which it was agreed to march early the next morning to the fatal field of that evening's disaster. In consequence of the ill-advised and misjudged march from the Prophet's town, the waste- fidness of the volunteers, and leaving the baggage wagons behind to make a forced march without motive or necessity, there were no provisions in the camp, except in the messes of the most careful and experienced men. The majority had been living upon parched corn and coffee for two or three days. But Quartermaster Thomas, anticipating the result of the council, went out in search of cattle and hogs, which were obtained of Mr. John Dixon, then the only white inhabitant on Rock River, above its mouth. By this means, before daylight the next morning the army was SHAUBElSrA^S TIMELY WARNING UNHEEDED. Ill supplied witli fresh beef, wMcli they ate without bread; and now they began their march for the scene of the disaster of the night before. When the volunteers arrived there- the Indians were gone. They liad scattered out all over the country, some of them further up Rock River, and other toward the nearest settlements of white people. Soon as Black Hawk was relieved of the presence in his front of the* volunteers, he determined on a general slaughter of all the whites north and west of the Illinois River, in what now constitutes parts of Marshall, Putnam, Bureau and La Salle Counties. Shaubena, learning that such fate was in store for all the settlers, hastened to give them warning, riding night and day, and calling at every man's cabin. He performed his often thankless work of mei'cy so promptly and thoroughly that all might have escaped had they heeded his advice and urgent appeals. He appeared at Indian Creek on the 15th of May, and told them of Black Hawk's pur- pose. Mr. J. W. Hall started for Ottawa with his family, but at the cabin of a Mr. Davis, a Kentuckian, a large, powerful and resolute man, he was persuaded to remain. Here were also gathered the families of Davis and Pettigrew. Davis had fled to the block-house fort at Ottawa the year before, when the Indian scare occurred, and been taunted with a want of courage when it was found to have been only a false alarm. Rather than be again subject to a suspicion of cowardice, he resolved to stay and fight the Indians, should they come. In the afternoon of May 20, seventy or eighty redskins appeared and began an attack upon these almost defenseless people, killing fifteen per- sons and taking prisoners two girls, — Rachel Hall, aged fifteen, and Sylvia Hall, aged seventeen, the details of whose captivity given in the next chapter are mainly taken from Matson's " Reminiscences of Bureau County." "The Indians immediately retreated into the Winnebago country, up Rock River, carrying the scalps of the slain and their prisoners with them. Indian wars are the wars of a past age. They have al- ways been characterized hj the same ferocity and cruelty on the pai't of the Indians. To describe this massacre is only to repeat what has been written a hundi-ed times ; but the history of this war would be imperfect without some account of it. The Indians approached the house in which the three families were assembled, in the day-time. They entered it sud- denly, with but little notice. Some of the inmates were immediately shot down with rifles, othei's were pierced with spears or despatched with the tomahawk. The Indians afterwai'd related with infernal 2:lee how the 112 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. women squeaked like geese when they were run through the body with spears, or felt tlie sharp tomahawk entering their heads. All the victims were carefully scalped; their bodies were mutilated and mangled; the little children were chopped to pieces with axes; and the women were tied up by the heels to the walls of the house ; their clothes falling over their heads, left their naked persons exposed to the public gaze. THE STOEY OF THE CAPTIVE GIRLS. 115 CHAPTER XVII. CAPTIVITY OF SYLVIA AND RACHEL HALL. *HE story of the captured girls, whicli fitly follows, is taken from Matson's " Reminiscences of Bureau County," and is mainly the personal narrative of Rachel, the elder of the two sisters: "After being placed on horseback and guarded by two Indians, who rode by our side, holding on to the reins of the bridles, we commenced our long, tedious journey. We rode most of the time on a canter, and the Indians fre- quently looked back, as though they were afi-aid of being followed by the rangers, who were at that time roaming through the country. We continued to travel at a rapid rate until near midnight, when we halted to rest our horses. After waiting about two hours, we continued our jour- ney, traveling all night and next day until noon, when we again halted. Here our captors turned out their horses to graze, built a fire, scalded some beans, and roasted some acorns, of which they offered us some to eat, but we declined tasting. We remained in camp a few hours ; during that time the Indians were engaged in dressing the scalps, by stretching them on small willow hoops. Among these scalps I recognized my mother's, by the bright color of her hair. The sight of this produced in me a faintness, and I fell to the ground in a swoon, from which I was soon after aroused, in order to continue our journey. After leaving the camp we traveled more leisurely than before, until about nine o'clock at night we reached the camp of Black Hawk, after having rode near ninety miles in twenty-eight hours. " We found the Indian camp on the bank of a creek, surrounded by marshy ground, over which were scattered burr oak trees, being, as we afterward learned, near the Four Lakes, (now Madison City, AVisconsin). "On our arrival in camp, a number of scpiaws came to our assistance, taking us from our horses, and conducting us into a ^^dgwam. These squaws were very kind to us, and gave us some parched corn and maple sugar to eat, it being the first food that we had tasted since our captivity. 116 m:cords of the olden time. "Our arrival in camp caused gi'eat rejoicing among the Indians. A lara:e l)ody of warriors collected around us, beating on drums, dancing, and yelling at tlie top of their voices. Next morning our fear of massacre or torture had somewhat subsided, and we were presented with beans and maple sugar for breakfast. They also offered us coffee to eat, which had been taken from Davis's house, not knowing that it required to be ground and boiled before being used. About ten o'clock, the camp was broken up, and we moved five or six miles, crossing a creek, and encamped on high ground, which was covered with timber. We were provided with horses to ride, and behind us was packed camp equipage, which consisted of tents, kettles, provisions, etc. On arriving at our new camp, a white birch pole was stuck into the ground, on which were hung the scalps of our murdered friends, being exhibited here as trophies of war. About fifty warriors, who were divested of clothing and their faces painted red, danced around this pole to the music of drums and rattling gourds. Every day during our stay with the Indians, this pole containing the scalps was erected, and the dance repeated. " One morning a party of warriors came to our lodge and took us out, placing in our hands small red flags, and made us march around the en- campment with them, stopping and waving the flags at the door of each wigwam. After this we were taken to the dance-ground, by the side of the white pole containing the scalps, and by the side of which a blanket was spread. After painting our faces, one half red and the other black, we were made to lie down on the blanket, with our faces to the ground. The warriors then commenced dancing around us, flourishing their toma- liawks and war clubs over our heads, and yelling like demons. We now thought our time had come, and quietly awaited our fate, expecting every moment to be our last. When the dance was over, we were taken away by two squaws, who we understood to be the wives of Black Hawk. By these squaws we were adopted as their children ; although separated, we were allowed to visit each other frequently. Each day our camp was moved a few miles, always traveling in a circular route. Along the trail, at short intervals, the Indians would erect poles, with tufts of grass tied on one side, shoAving to the hunters in what direction the camp could be found. Our fears of massacre had entirely disappeared, being adopted into the families of these squaws, not being required to do any work, but watched closely to prevent our escape. " Some days after our arrival in Black Hawk's camp, we were told that THEIR TREATMENT BY THE INDIAlSrS. 117 we must go with two Winnebago chiefs, who had come for us. The S(|uaws with whom we lived were greatly distressed at the thought of parting with us. The Winnebago chiefs tried to make us understand that they were about to take us to white people, but we did not believe them. Thinking they intended to take us farther from home and fiiends, we clung to the squaws, and refused to go. "Contrary to our wish, we were placed on horses, behind each of the chiefs, and with us they galloped away, traveling twenty miles that same night. The chiefs said that they were afraid of being followed by some of the Sacs and Foxes, who were displeased at our departure. Every few moments the chiefs would look back to see if they were pursued, and then whip their ponies again into a gallop. "Some time after dark we arrived at the Winnebago camp, where we re- mained over night. Early next morning we continued our journey, trav- eling all day, when we arrived at an encampment on the Wisconsin Kiver, where there were about one hundred warriors. During next day a party of Sac Indians, dressed in the clothes of murdered white men, came into camp. These Indians commenced talking to us, but the Winnebago chiefs told us to turn away from them, and not listen to what they said, which we did." It was afterward ascertained that a petty chief who had captured the girls, was off on a hunt at the time they were given up to the Winnebago chiefs, and not receiving his portion of the ransom, immediately started with a party of warriors to retake them, or kill them in the attempt. These warriors did not overtake the girls until they arrived safe at the Winnebago camp. "White Crow asked if we thought the whites would hang them if they took us to the fort. We gave them to understand that they would not. White Crow then collected his horses, and with Whirling Thunder and about twenty of the Winnebagoes, we crossed the river and pursued our journey, my sister and myself each on a separate horse. We encamped about dark, rose early next morning, and after a hasty meal of pork and potatoes (the first we had seen since our capti^dty), of which we ate heartily, we traveled on until we reached the fort, near Blue Mounds, Wis- consin Territory. "Before our arrival there, we had become satisfied that our protectors were taking us to our friends, and that we had formerly done them injus- tice. About three miles from the fort we stopped, and the Indians 118 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. cooked some venison, after wliicli tliey took a white handkerchief which I had, and tying it to a lon^ pole, three Indians proceeded with it to the foi't. About a quarter of a mile from there, we wei'e met by a French- man. Tlie Indians formed a ring, and tlie Frenchman rode into it, and liad a talk with our protectors. The latter expressed an unwillingness to give us up until they could see Mr. Gratiot, the agent. Being informed by the Frenchman that we should be well treated, and that they should see us daily until Mr. Gratiot's arrival, they delivered us into the French- man's care. "We repaired immediately to the fort, where the ladies of the garrison (who in the mean time had assembled) received us with the utmost ten- derness. We were thereupon attired once more in the costume of our own country, and next day stai'ted for Galena. " On I'eaching a little foi't at White Oak Springs, we were met by our eldest brother, who, together with a younger one, was at work in a field near the house when we were captured, and when the massacre began, fied, and arrived in safety at Dixon's Ferry. On leaving Galena, we went on board the steamboat "Winnebago," for St. Louis, which place we reached in five days, and were kindly received by its citizens and hospita- bly entertained by Governor Clark. Previous to our leaving Galena, we liad received an affectionate letter from the Rev. Mr. Horn, of Morgan County, Illinois, inviting us to make his house our future home. We ac- cepted the invitation, and left St. Louis in the steamboat "Caroline," for Beardstown, on the Illinois River, where we arrived on the third day thereafter. On landing, we were kindly received by the citizens, and in a few hours reached the residence of Mr. Horn, five miles distant, in the latter part of July, 1882, when our troubles ended." The Misses Hall's brother having married and settled in Putnam County, Illinois, about this time, he invited his sisters to come and reside with him. They did so in the fore part of August, 1832. The elder Miss Hall afterward, in March, 1833, married Mr. William Munson, and settled in La Salle County, about twelve miles north of Ottawa. The younger sister, in May, 1833, married Mr. William Horn, a son of the clergyman who had so kindly offered them a home in his family, removed to Morgan County, Illinois, and afterward to Nebraska. The Misses Hall were captured May 21, 1832. According to the foregoing account, they were three days in traveling with their captors, and continued five days with the Sacs at their camp. This would bring FURTHER OUTRAGES BY THE SAVAGES. 119 the time up to May 29. Tliey were five days more in traveling with the Winnebagoes to the Blue Mounds, which comports with all the reliable statements of the time of their being delivered up to the whites, which was June 3, 1832. William Munson, who became the husband of Rachel Hall, a few years ago erected a beautiful marble monument at the grave where the fifteen victims were buried. It is in view of the public road leading fi'ora north to south in Freedom Township, near the banks of Indian Creek and the scene of the massacre. The inscriptions are: First — "Wm. Hall, aged 45; Mary J. Hall, aged 45; Elizabeth Hall, aged 8." Second — "Wm. Pettigrew, wife and two children, Da^ds, wife and five children, and Emery George." At the bottom, "Killed May 20, 1832." Mrs. Munson (Rachel Hall) died May 1, 1870. OTHER FIENDISH MURDERS. For some days after the massacre at Indian Creek the terrified settlers remained close around the Forts at Ottawa and Peru. As no Indians were seen, the whites took courage and sent out scouts here and there. Those who had hurriedly left their homes were becoming anxious to look after theii' stock and other property the savages had spared. For this purpose an expedition, accompanied by a few soldiers, left Ottawa for Holderman's Grove and Fox River. A Mr. Schemerhorn and his son-in- law, Hazleton, went up to Dayton, on Fox River, four miles north of Ottawa, and crossing there to join the expedition referred to, discovered on the Dunnovan farm a party of Indians, and turned and fled. A sol- dier who had lagged behind his comrades saw them, and also retreated, pursued by a dozen savages. The Indians, for fear of alarming the sol- diers, did not fire their guns, but threw their spears at him. He escaped to Ottawa, and getting helji, returned to find Schemerhorn and Hazleton both killed and scalped. A small scalp was taken fi'om Plazleton's head, but Schemerhorn being nearly bald, was flayed to the neck. On the same day, Capt. James McFaddeu, commander of a company of home guards in Ottawa, James Baresford, and Ezekiel and Daniel Warren were picking- strawberries south of Indian Creek. They had been thus engaged for some time, when one of the Warren's remarked that they were too near the bushes, for Indians might be concealed there, and mounting his horse, 120 RECOKDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. rode off. The others remained a short time, when a shot was iired from the timber, and a dozen Indians were seen. Baresford was killed and Mc- Fadden shot through the ankle, the bullet passing through the body of his horse, but the faithful animal carried his wounded master beyond the reach of Indians before it fell. The Warrens came to the assistance of the wounded man, and one of them dismounted and gave McFadden his horse, with the singular agreement that if the Indians pursued and were likely to overtake the man on foot, McFadden was to dismount and yield his scalp to the foe! escaped. But the Indians did not pursue, and the three THE MILITIA CALLED OUT. 121 CHAPTER XVIII. CALL FOR VOLUNTEERS. jY order of Governor Heynolds, a call was made for two thou- sand additional volunteers, a part of wliom were directed to rendezvous at Hennepin, and a part at Beardsto^vn. The year previous the Adjutant General of the State had com- missioned John Strawn, of Putnam, a Colonel of Militia, and he was now ordei-ed to assemble his command, desig- nated as the Fortieth Regiment of Mounted Volunteers, and rendezvouz at Hennepin for further ordei's. Word was swiftly sent among the settlers asking their immediate at- .tendance, and in obedience to the request, nearly every able-bodied man presented himself for eni'ollment. Foui* companies were quickly organ- ized, commanded by Captain Barnes, Captain Willis, Captain Hawes, and Captain Stewart — the last three named at Hennepin, and the iirst at Columbia, Captain Thompson, of Putnam, also commanded a company. Sunday morning. May 20, 1832, the day appointed for the rendezvous, the settlers of the infant colony gathered on the site of the future city of Lacon, then without a single inhabitant. From the south came Babb and Cassell and Easter, and from the north the Sawyers, the Forbes, etc., while from the immediate vicinity came John Wier, the Bullmans, Wau- hobs, Reeders, Buckinghams, Iliff, Swan, and others; but Round Prairie sent the greatei' number, with Robert Barnes, then in the prime of life, as a leader. They met on the ground where the Eagle Mill stands, and Colonel Strawn, dressed in full regimentals, with military chaj)eau, nod- ding plume and golden epaulets, formed them in line, and assuming a warlike attitude, addressed them as follows: " Ye sons of thunder ! Our country is in danger, and the call is ' to amis ! ' The great chief Black Hawk, with ten thousand warriors at his back, has invaded our State, defeated our armies, and slain our citizens ! Not a soldiei' can be spared for the defence of our frontier, and the safety of our homes and our firesides, our wives and little ones, depends upon ourselves. Our country calls for volunteers. As many of you as are 122 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. willing to eiii'oll youi'^elves among liei' defenders will step three 2)aces forward. Halt! The next thing is to choose your officers, and all who wish to pi'esent themselves as candidates for Cai)tain will step forward. All those who wish Robert Barnes to be their Captain will step to his side, and those who wish to lead them will join him." In this way the officers were elected, and in the afternoon of the same day the men were mustered in at Hennepin. The force thus organized was divided into detachments, and detailed for scout duty. A close watch, was kept at the various fords, all canoes were I'emoved fi'om the river, and a vigilant, active seai'ch for Indians ke})t u}) for weeks. They at one time went as far north as the Winnebago Swamp, but as a general thing service was confined to guai;ding the river from the mouth of Crow Creek to the mouth of the Vermilion. After the defeat of Stillman the Indians went northward, and the war was transferred to other fields. There being no longer any enemies to contend with, there was no necessity for keeping the men in the field, and they were paid off and nuistered out of service on the 18th day of June. For their one month of soldiering, each volunteer, and all who could "ring in," received at the hands of the Government a title to 160 acres of land. The Putnam Coimty volun- teers were also discharged. ^ The muster rolls of a portion of Captain Barnes' and Captain Hawes' companies are hereby given, copied from the returns in the War Depart- ment, and are cori'ect: Muster Roll of the Field and Staff Officers of the Fortieth Regiment of Mounted Volunteers, employed in the service of the United States, by order of the Governor and Connnander-in-ehief of the Militia of the State of Illinois, from the 2()th day of May, 1832, to the 18th day of June, 1832, the day of disbandment: 5. Jeremiah Strawn, Qr. Master, 1. John Strawn, Colonel. 2. William Cowen, Lieut. Colonel. 3. Elias Thom})son, Major. 4. Hemy K. Cassell, Adjutant. (). Peter Barnhart, Paymaster. 7. B. M. Hayse, Surgeon. NON-COMMISSIONED STAFF. 8. Roland Mosley, Q. M. Sergeant. 9. Richard Hunt, Surgeon's Mate. 10. William Myers, Sergt. Major. 11. Ward Graves, Drum Major. 12. Michael Reeder, Fife Major, MUSTER ROLLS OF VOLUNTEERS. 123 Muster Roll of Captain Robert Barnes' Company of Mounted Volunteers, belonging to the Fortieth Regiment, Fourth Brigade, and First Division of Illinois Militia, called out by the Governor and Commander-in- chief; was mustered into the service of the United States by Colonel John Strawn, at Columbia, on the 20th day of May, 1832, and mus- tered out of service at Hennepin, Putnam County, Illinois, by the said Colonel John Strawn, on the 18tli day of June, 1832: COMMISSIONED OFFICERS. Robert Barnes, Captain. | Wm. McNeal, 1 st Lieut. | JohnWier, 2d Lieut. NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS. 1. James Dever, Sergeant. 2. James Hall, 3. James N. Reeder, Sergeant. 4. Nathan Owen, " 1. Belisha Griffith, Corporal. 2. Wm. Gallaher, 3. James Harris, " 4. H. Buckingham, " PRIVATES. 1. John Kemp. 18. Hiram Barnhart. 2. Joseph Burt. 19. William Forbes. 3. Joseph Phillips. 20. Jordan Sawyer. 4. Howell Doddy. 21. Philip McGuyi^e. 5. Milton Davis. 22. Samuel Russell. 6. William A. Hendricks. 23. George Easter. 7. John G. Hendi'icks. 24. Benjamin Babb. 8. Samuel Hawkins. 25. Peter Barnhart. 9. John Darnell. 26. Jacol) Smally. 10. William Burt. 27. Joshua Bullman. 11. William Davis. 28. Robert Ileff. 12. W. W. Davis. 29. Elisha Swan. 13. John Bird. 30. John Johnson. 14. Elmore Keys. 31. David Stateler. 15. Robert Bird. 32. George H. Shaw. 16. William Byrnes. 33. Johnson Edwai'ds 17. David Hamilton. 34. Henry K. Cassell. 124 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. Muster Roll of Captain William Hawes' Company of Mounted Volun- teers, belonging to the Fortieth Regiment, Fourth Brigade and First Division of Illinois Militia, commanded by Colonel John Strawn, called into service l)y the Governor of Illinois, and mustered out of the service 'of the United States at Hennepin, on the Illinois River, in the State of Illinois, on the 18th day of June, 1832 : COMMISSIONED OFFICERS. Wm. Hawes, Captain. | Jas. Grarvin, 1st Lieut. | Wm. M. Hart, 2d Lieut. NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS. 1. Thomas Gunn, Sergeant. 2. George Hiltebrand, Sergeant. ?). Jacol) Greenwald, Sergeant. 4. John Hunt, Sergeant. 1. John Hant, Corporal. 2. William Kincaid, Corporal. ?y William Knod, Corporal. 4. William Lathi'op, Corporal. PRIVATES. 1. Hiram Allen. 2. Julius Stacey. 3. Thomas Glenn. 4. Asel Hannum. 5. Obed Graves. (3. Samuel Glenn. 7. Reuben Ash. 8. Abner Boyle. 9. George Dent. 10. Joseph Ash. 11. William Hart. 12. John Loyd. 13. Christopher Winters. 14. Hartwell Healey. 15. Little Neal. 16. Aaron Whitaker. 17. Elias Isaacs. 18. Garrison Wilson. 19. Hosea Stout. 20. George Martin. LOCAL DEFENCES. Soon as the call w^as made for troops the settlers began building block- houses, or forts, which will be refei'red to more in detail hereafter. *The southernmost of these in the county was situated on the farm of James Dever, at the lower edge of Round Prairie, seven and a half miles from Columbia. It was about eighty feet in length from east to west, and seventy *Ford's History of Marshall and Putnam Counties. MEASURES TAKEN FOR LOCAL DEFENCE. 125 in width ; and was built by strongly fastening pickets of some twelve feet height in the ground, with square bastions at the corners, pierced with port-holes and so placed as to rake the sides of the fort, in case of attack. The cabin of Mr, Dever was inside, and tents were pitched within to accommodate the numbers who fled there during the season of alarm. About twelve miles north-east of the Dever Fort, and four miles south of Magnolia, was a similar protection around the dwelling of Jesse Rob- erts, Esq., where seven or eight families gathered for safety; and five mile's east, on the farm of Mr. Darnell, near the "head of Sandy," was another, the outpost in that direction. Several forts were constructed on the Ox Bow Prairie — one on the land of Ashael Hannum, where Cale- donia now stands ; another in the woods within a few miles, at Mr. Boyle's; and a third around a large barn belonging t<» James W. Willis, near the site of Florid, where twenty-two families (including a hundred small chil- dren, one having been born there) and a number of rangers were "forted" at one time. This station was called Fort Cribs, from the niunber of corn-ci'ibs in and about the building, and was genei-ally in command of Captain Stewart. A portion is still standing. A good-sized block-house, well adapted to resist a siege, was erected on Front street, in Hennepin, chiefly of the timbers of Hartzell's old trading-house; and a smaller one at a little distance from Granville, on the farm of Joseph Warnock. Still farther north was the outermost fort toward the scene of warfare — a mere picket around the dwelling of Mr. John Leeper. There were no defenses of the kind west of the river in Putnam County, that region being quite or nearly deserted. In that part of the county which was thus defended, hostile Indians were very rarely seen; and it is believed that attacks were prevented solely by the completeness of the arrangements for protecti* m and the vig- ilance of the rangers. Black Hawk's spies were occasionally skulking about. Two were noticed in the edge of the woods near Fort Warnock, and their trail followed to the river. Others — in one instance a consider- able company — were seen near Hennepin; but the savages made no hos- tile demonstrations on the east side of the liver. THE MURDER OF PHILLIPS. On the 17th of June, Elijah Phillij)s was murdered at the Ament cabin, sixteen miles north-west of Hennepin. Along with J. Hodges, 126 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TEVIE. Sylvester Brigliani, John S. Anient, Aaron Gunn, James G. Foristal and Zeba Dinnnick, a lad of sixteen, lie left Hennepin in the morning to look after their cattle, now running at large on the prairie. Arriving at Ament's cabin, in the edge of the timber, a mile and a half north of the present town of Dover, they prepared and ate their dinners, designing to return to Hennepin. Soon after it began to rain, and as no Indian signs had been seen, it was deemed perfectly safe, and the conclusion was reached to i-emain all night. The windows and doors were barricaded with puncheons, and the men with loaded rifles by their sides, extinguished the lights and lay down to sleej). Adjoining' Ament's cabin was an extensive sugar camp, which for nearly fifty years a band of Indians had run, and every spring made sugar on the premises. The place was sacred to them, and when the white man came and opened a farm, it created bitter feelings of resentment. When Pliillips and his compaiiy arrived at the cabin, a party of Indians from Black Hawk's camp were hiding in the woods. Cautiously they ap- proached to reconnoitre, with the intention of attacking the party as they came out of doors, but the rain continued to fall, and the party deciding to remain all night, no disturbance came, and at daylight Phillips rose first, and was going to the spring, when the Indians fired, and he fell pierced with two bullets. The savages, with deafening yells, rushed from their hiding places, tomahawked the victim, and surrounded the cabin. The inmates closed the door and made ready to fire, when the Indians re- treated, and as subsequently learned, went northward. After remaining on the watch for several hours, with Phillips' bloody corpse at the door, the settlers took courage and canvassed how best to extricate themselves. Young Dimmick volunteered to carry the news to Hennepin. It was a desperate undertaking, for the Indians were sup- ])ost;d to be still in the vicinity, but calling a horse to the window he bri- dled and mounted it, and was off with the speed of the whirlwind. Eager eyes watched his departure, and they listened with beating hearts for the expected crack of the rifle that should tell of his death. But when he disappeared in the distance, still safe, they took hope again. At Hennepin was a coni])any of Rangers being mustered out of ser- vice. None dreamed of danger, and when the messenger, hatless and coatless, " Bloody with spurring, Fiery red with ^ speed," A PREACHER MURDERED AND MUTILATED. 127 rode into town witli the fateful news, it created an excitement those present never forgot. As usual, a variety of counsel prevailed, and some were so base as to propose leaving them to their fate. But volunteers be- ing called for, thirty brave men responded, and were quickly ferried across the river to their rescue. A gallop of fifteen miles brought them into the vicinity, when a slower pace was struck to give the now well blown horses a breathing spell, preparatory to the expected sharp work ahead. Belts were tightened, primings looked to, and every preparation for deadly con- flict made, when they saw a white flag rise above the cabin, and knew the inmates were safe. The body of Phillips lay where it fell. One bul- let had pierced his heart, and another his stomach. Several strokes of the tomahawk were visible, but the villains had not taken his scalp, and the remains were taken to Hennepin and buried. His body was prepared for sepulture at the house of Hooper Warren, and he was the second per- son interred in the Hennepin cemetery. The Kangers followed the trail of the enemy a short distance and then returned. It afterward transpired that they remained in the vicinity until the next day, and then went north. DEATH OF ADAM PAYNE. Adam Payne, a Dunkard preacher, who had for many years been a missionary among the Indians, became a victim to savage barbarity during the fall of 1832. He had long been a preacher among the Indians, was a man of fervent piety, and guileless as a caild. When told of the risks he ran and warned to l)eware, he gave no heed, believing they would never harm one who had so often proven himself their friend. His long black beard reaching nearly to his waist gave him a venerable appearance, and every settler was his warm friend. He was murdered near Holderman's Grove, and when found his head had l)een cut off and stuck on a pole, where the red fiends had held a dance of juljilee around it. 128 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. CHAPTER XIX. Q ^(O^^tr^" ^ CONTINUATION OF THE CAMPAIGN. Tv^^lflfYir^ now take up the general history of the campaign. While the new levies were being raised, a volunteer force was made up for temporary service, and placed under the conuuand of Colonel Fry. The different companies of this regiment were so dis- posed as to guard all the frontiers. Captain AdamW. Snider was sent to range through the country between Kock River and Galena ; and while he was encamped not far distant from Burr Oak Grove, on the night of the 17th of June, his company was fii-ed upon by the Indians; the next morning he pursued them, four in number, and drove them into a sink-hole in the ground, where his company charged on them and killed the whole of the Indians, with the. loss of one man mortally wounded. As he returned to his camp, bearing the wounded soldier, the men suffered much from thirst, and scattered in search of water, when they were sharply attacked by about seventy Indians, who had been secretly watching their motions and awaiting a good opportunity. His men, as usual in such cases, were taken by suriH'ise, and some of them commenced a hasty retreat. Captain Sny- der called upon General Whiteside, then a private in his company, to as- sist him in forming his men. The General proclaimed in a loud voice that he would shoot the first man who attempted to run. The men were soon formed into rank. Both parties took positions behind trees. Here General Whiteside, an old Indian fighter and a capital marksman with a rifle, shot the commander of the Indians, and they from that moment be- gan to retreat. As they were not pursued, the Indian loss was never as- certained; but the other side lost two men killed and one wounded. Cap- tain Snyder, General Whiteside and Colonel ( now General ) Semple are particularly mentioned as having behaved in the most honorable and courageous manner in both these little actions. On the 15th of June, the new levies had arrived at the places of ren- dezvous, and were formed into three brigades; General Alexander Posey THE MURDER OF ST. VRAIIT. 129 commanded the First, General Milton K. Alexander the Second, and Gen- eral James D. Henry commanded tlie Third. On the march, each brigade was preceded by a battalion of spies, commanded by a major. The whole volunteer force at this time amounted to three thousand two hundred men, besides three companies of rangers, under command of Major Bogart, left behind to guard the frontier settlements. The object in calling out so large a force was to overawe the Pottawatomie and Win- nebago Indians, who were hostile in their feelings to the whites, and much disposed to join Black Hawk's party. But before the new army could be brought into the field, the Indians had committed several murders. One man was killed on Bureau Creek, some seven or eight miles above Princeton ; another in Buffalo Grove ; another between Fox River and the Illinois ; and two more on the east side of Fox River, on the Chicago road, about six miles north-east of Ottawa. On the 22d of May, General Atkinson had dispatched Mr. St. Vrain, the Indian agent for the Sacs and Foxes at Rock Island, with a few men, as an express to Fort Armstrong. On their way thither, they fell in with a party of Indians led by a chief well known to the agent. This chief was called "The Little Bear." He had been a particular friend of the agent, and had adopted him as a brother. Mr. St. Vrain felt no fear of one who was his friend, one who had been an inmate of his house, and had adopted him as a brother, and approached the Indians with the great- est confidence of security. But the treacherous Indian, untrue in war to the claims of friendship and brotherhood, no sooner got him in his power than he murdered and scalped him and all his party, with as little compassion as if he had never known him or professed to be his friend. Not long after the new forces were organized on the Illinois River, Black Hawk, with a hundred and fifty wai'riors, made an attack on Ap- ple Rivei' Fort, situate about three-quarters of a mile north of the present village of Elizabeth, within twelve miles of Galena, and defended by twenty-five men, under the command of Captain Stone. This fort was a stockade of logs stuck in the ground, with block houses at the corners of the square, by way of towers and bastions. It was made for the protec- tion of a scattering village of minei's, who lived in their houses in the vicinity during the day, and retired into the fort for protection at night. The women and children, as usual in the daytime, were abroad in the ^^1- lage, when three men on an express from Galena to Dixon, were fii'ed on 130 RECOKDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. by the Indians lurking in aniTmsli within a half mile of the village, and retreated into the fort. One of them was wounded ; his companions stood by him nobly, retreating behind him, and keeping the Indians at bay by pointing their guns first at one and then at another of those who were readiest to advance. The alarm was heard at the fort in time to rally the scattered iidialutants; the Indians soon came up within firing distance; and now commenced a fearful sti'uggle between the small party of twen- ty-five men in the fort, against six times their number of the enemy. The Indians took possession of the log houses, knocked holes in the walls, through which to fire at the fort with greater secui'ity to themselves, and while some were firing at the fort, others bi'oke the fui-niture, destroyed the provisions, and cut open the beds and scattered the feathers found in the houses. The men in the fort were excited to the highest pitch of des- peration ; they believed that they were contending with an enemy who never made prisoners, and that the result of the contest must be victory or death, and a horrid death, too, to them and their families ; the women and children molded the bullets and loaded the guns for their husbands, fathers, and brothers, and the men fired and fought with a fury inspired by des23eration itself. In this manner the battle was kept up about fif- teen hours, when the Indians retreated. The number of their killed and wounded, supposed to be considerable, was never ascertained, as they were earned away in the retreat. The loss in the fort was one man killed and one wounded. One of the men who first retreated to the fort immediately passed on to Galena, and there gave the alarm. Colonel Sti'ode, of the militia, who commanded in Galena, lost no time in march- ing to the assistance of the fort, but before his arrival the Indians had raised the siege and departed. Galena itself had been in imminent danger of attack ; at that time it was a village of four hundred inhabitants, sur- rounded on all sides by the enemy. . Colonel Strode, like a brave and pru- dent commander, took every possible measui'e for its defence. Even here, in this extremity of danger, a number of the inhabitants yielded their assistance unwillingly and grudgingly. There were a num- ber of aspirants for office and command, and quite a niunber refused oTjedi- ence to the militia commander of the regiment; but Colonel Strode took the most effectual mode of putting down these discontents. He immedi- ately declared martial law; the town was converted into a camp; men were forced into the ranks at the point of the bayonet; and a press war- rant from the Colonel, in the hands of armed men, procured all necessary 0^^ ^.e^n^ — THE BATTLE OF PEC ATONIC A. 13S supplies ; preparations for defence were kept up niglit and day ; and tlie Indian spies seeing no favorable opportxmity foi' attack, no considerable body of Indians ever came nearer the town than Apple River Fort. About this time a band of Indians visited Fort Hamilton, near what is now Wiota, where they killed three men. Fortunately General Dodge arrived at this place a few houi's later, and hastily gathering what forces he could — twenty-one men in all, — pursued the savages, who hastily retreated. What follows is best told by Chas. Bracken, one of the actors, and if he still lives, a resident of Mineral Point, Wis. "The Indians re-crossed the branch at a point where it turned abniptly to the north, and ascended the hill; the General and those with him crossed after them, and bore to the right, toward some timber, as if to cut them off from it. Seeing this movement, I halted, and was at the same time joined by Fitch, Higgenbotham, and Deva. I said to them, 'That movement of the General will turn the Indians to the left; if you will follow me, we will get the first scalps.' They agreed to do so; turning up a hollow to the left, we ascended it to the ridge overlooking the East Pecatonica; turning then to the right, and looking down a hollow j)arallel to that which we had ascended, my surmise proved to be correct. There were the Indians approaching us; they were moving at what might be called common time. Theii' chief, a gray-headed warrior, was- walking backward, and appeared to be earnestly addressing his young men. After observing them for a few moments, we fired, but I think without effect. My comrades, after discharging their guns, retreated down the hollow which we had ascended, and I turned westwardly up the ridge overlook- ing the East Pecatonica, keeping out of gun-shot, l)ut watching the enemy closely. They descended the hill to the creek, tiu'ned up it a short dis- tance, and commenced crossing at some willows, a short distance l)elow where the bridge now stands. "At this movement I advanced within gun-shot; with the rej)ort of my gun, I sent forth a shout that told the General and my comrades yet in the rear that I had secured the first seal}); at the same time I received the fire of the Indians without injury. "The General and the principal part of our men having come up by the time the Indians had fairly crossed the creek, a I'unning fight took place, the enemy being on one side of the creek and we on the other, until they reached the thicket in the bend of the creek. Having effected a crossing at the old Indian ford, which is near Williams' Mill, and marching thence 1S4 BECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. lip the_ stream, we formed on the open ground to the north-east of the thicket, so as to have tlie enemy in the bend of the creek. Parties were then, by order of the General, thrown oiit on the hills to give the alarm if the Indians shoidd attempt to escape from the thicket when we en- tered it. We were then ordered to renew onr flints, re-prime our guns, unbutton our shirt-collars, and tighten our l)elts. All being ready, the General ad- dressed us: he said, "Within that thicket are the foe, whose hands are yet reekinir Avitli the blood of our murdered friends! That it was his inten- tion to enter it, and in doing so, some of us must fall ; that it might be his fate, l)ut that his mind was made up to whip the enemy or die in the attempt ! If any feared to follow him, he wanted them to fall back then, and not when they encountered the Indians." The word was then given to advance, and in that little band no one was found who did not fear dis- honor more than death ! No one faltered or wavered, as with a coolness becoming veterans they followed the footsteps of their gallant leader, resolved with him to conquer or die. After advancing some distance into the thicket, the trail of the enemy was found; here the detachment was joined by Daniel M. Parkinson, who was on horseback. The center was ordered to keep the trail ; we then continued our advance slowly but firmly toward our hidden foe. The Indians had selected a most advantageous position for defense, had we fought them at long shot. It was the bank of a pond, once the bed of a creek ; on the edge of the bank was a natural breastwork nearly three feet high, formed by one of those tumuli so numerous in our prairies ; under this they awaited our approach. When they fired on us, our positions represented two sides of a triangle, they forming the base, and we the hypothenuse ; although we were close upon them, so dense was the thicket that we could not see the smoke of their guns. The Geiieral, who was on the light of the centre, and in front of their line, exclaimed, "Where are the Indians?" He was an- swered from the left, "This way." The order was then promptly given, " Charge 'em boys, damn them, chai-ge 'em!" My position was on the ex- treme right; in the charge we obliipied considerably to the left; when I got to the pond I found no enemy before me, and at the same moment I heard the General, who was a little to my left, say, "There 's an Indian, kill him!" I turned toward him and heard a shot; as I came up, the Gen- INSTANCES OF INDIVIDITAL HEROISM. 185 eral said, "There, by God, I 've killed him myself!" This was the Indian connnander. " Passing on to the left, I mounted the natural embankment, and found myself in the midst of the Indians ; after discharging my gun, I turned the breech and struck at a warrior I saw lyiug under the bank before me, but seeing another very industriously snapping his piece at me, I fell back to reload. As soon as my gun was charged I advanced, mth the brave but unfortunate Wells on my left, and William Cams, of Dodgeville, on my right. On coming hand to hand with the Indians, Wells fell mortally wounded ; Cams first shot and then bayoneted the warrior that killed Wells, and I put another in a condition to take his scalp. At the same time the only surviving Indian attempted to save himself by flight; he plunged into the pond, and was shot as he got out of the water on the opposite side. " Thus ended the battle. The enemy were completely exterminated ; not one was left to tell Black Hawk, his chief, and warriors, how "Old Hairy- face" (the Indian name for General Dodge) and his warriors fouo-ht. Our trophies were seventeen scalps; our loss three men. Black, Wells and Morris moi'tally, and Thomas Jenkins severely wounded. "The annals of border warfare furnish no parallel to this battle ; never before was a« entire war party exterminated ^dth so small a loss on the part of the whites, when the numbers engaged were so nearly equal. Al- though on our advance into the thicket we outnumbered the Indians some five men, yet the advantage of their position, and our havino- to recc-ive their fire, equalized our numbers. "None of us, from the General down, had ever heard a hostile gun, or burned powder at a foe ; the men had been promiscuously assembled, and were untrained soldiers ; they proved, however, by their gallant conduct, that American volunteers, when individually bi'ave, will collectively fol- low to their death a brave and determined leader in whom they have con- fidence. "There were individual acts of devotion and desperate bravery per- formed, which ought to have immortalized the actors. Our surgeon, Dr. Allen Hill, fell into the line, and did duty as a private soldiei-. When the sections were told off, his lot fell number four, a horse-holder; num- ber five in the same section was a sickly-looking youth named Townsend about seventeen years of age. The doctor exchanged places with him re- 136 HECOUDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. marking tliat lie tliouglit lie was better al)le to i)erf<>riH a soldier's duty in tlie coming figlit than lie was. "In the charge, Levin Leach encountered a warrior armed with a spear. Parrying the thrust of the Indian with his hayonet, he dropped his gun, sprang on him, wrenched his spear from him, and ^v ith it, ran him through the body." About the beginning of the fight each man took a tree — Indian style. Thos. Jenkins, ^vlio was rather ])ortly, got l)ehind a small one, and when he saw an Indian aiming in his direction, drew himself up sideways as straight as possible. But the tree was too small to ])rotect all parts of his body, and the Indian's IniUet hit him in that portion of his anatomy where honor is supposed to abide. The slightest reference to being shot in the rear was always after sure to provoke his ire. One of those who afterward died was struck in the head, inflict- ing a severe scalj) wound, but by no means dangerous. There was no surgeon in the fort, and a long-legged, tow-headed young man, who had })een studying medicine, took the case in hand, prescril)ing a strong poul- tice of white oak bark. He did not improve under the treatment, and Dr. Philleo was sent for from Galena, but when he came the man was past surgery. The Doctor said that any old woman could have cured him Avith a poultice of bread and milk, but the bark had completely tanned tlie ])atient's head. The new doctor afterward became a noted physician, but it is not probable he again prescribed white oak bark for a scalp AVOUlld. CAPTAIN Stephenson's desperate skirmish. 137 CHAPTER XX. a vigorous campaign inaugurated. I BOUT tliis time Capt. James W. Stephenson, of Galena, with a part of his company, pursued a party of Indians into a small, dense thicket in the prairie. He commenced a severe tire upon them at random, within firing distance of the thicket, but the Indians having every advantage, succeeded in killing a few of his men, and he ■ordered a retreat. Neither he nor the men were willing to give up the fight, and they came to the desperate resolution of re- turning and charging into the thicket upon the Indians. The command to charge was given ; the men obeyed with ardor and alacrity ; the Captain himself led the way, but before they had penetrated into the thicket twenty steps, the Indians fired from their covert ; the fire was instantly returned. The charge was made a second and third time, each tune giving and receiv- ing the fire of the enemy, until three more of his men lay dead on the ground, and he himself was severely wounded. It now became necessary to retreat, as he had from the first but a small part of his company along with him. This attack of Captain Stephenson was unsuccessful, and may liave 1 >een imprudent ; but it equalled anything in modern warfare in dar- ing and desperate courage. The Indians had now shown themselves to be a courageous, active and enterprising enemy. They had scattered their war parties all over the North, from Chicago to Galena, and from the Illinois River into the Ter- ritory of Wisconsin ; they occupied every grove, waylaid every road, hung around every settlement, and attacked every party of white men that attempted to penetrate the country. But their supremacy in the field was of short duration; for, on the 2()th, 21st and 22d of June the new forces assembled on the Illinois River were put in motion by General Atkinson, of the regular army, who now assumed the command over the whole. Major John Dement, with a battalion of spies attached to the First brigade, was sent forward in advance, while the main army was to follow 138 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME, and concentrate at Dixon, Major Dement pushed forward across Rock Kiver, and took position at Kellogg\s Grove, in the heart of the Indian country. Major Dement, hearing by express, on tlie 25th of June, that the trail of about five hundred Indians leading to the south, had been seen within live miles the day before, ordered his command to saddle their horses and remain in readiness, while he himself, with twenty men, started at daylight next morning to gain intelligence of their movements. His party had advanced about tliree hundred yards when they discovered seven Indian spies; some of his men inunediately made pursuit, but their conunander, fearing an ambuscade, endeavored to call them back. In this manner he had proceeded about a mile ; and being followed soon after by a lumiber of his men from the camp, he formed about twenty- five of them into line on the prairie, to pi'otect the retreat of those yet in pursuit. He had scarcely done this before he disco vei'ed three himdred Indians issuing from the grove to attack him. The Indians came up firing, hallooing and yelling to make themselves more terrific, after the Indian fashion ; and the Major, seeing himself in great danger of being surrounded by a su23erior force, slowly retii-ed to his camp, closely pur- sued by the Indians, Here his party took possession of some log houses, which answered for a fort, and Avere vigorously attacked hj the Indians for nearly an hour. There were brave soldiers in this battalion, among whom were Major Dement himself and Lieutenant Governor Casey, a private in the ranks, who kept up such an active fire upon their assailants, and with such good aim, that the Indians retreated with the certain loss of nine men left dead on the field, and jn'obably five others carried away. The loss on the side of the whites was five killed and three wounded. Major Dement had previously sent an express to General Posey, who marched with his whole brigade at once to his relief, but did not arrive until two hours after the retreat of t\w Indians, General Posey removed next day a little to the north in search of the Indians, then marched ])ack to Kellogg's Grove to await the arrival of his baggage-wagons ; and then to Fort Hamilton, on the Pecatonica, When the news of the battle at Kellogg's Grove reached Dixon, where all the volunteers and the regular forces were then assembled un- der command of General Atkinson, Alexander's brigade was ordered in the direction of Plum River, — a short stream with numei'ous branches, BLACK HAWK PURSUED NORTHWARD. 139 falling into the Mississippi thirty-five miles below Galena, — to intercept the Indians if they attempted in that direction to escape by re-crossing the river. General Atkinson remained with the infantry at Dixon two days, and then marched, accompanied by the brigade of General Henry, toward the country of the Four Lakes, farther up Eock River. Colonel Jacob Fry, with his regiment, was dispatched in advance by General Henry, to meet some friendly Indians of the Pottawatomie tribe, com- manded by Caldwell, a half-breed, and Shaubena, the war-chief of the nation. General Atkinson having heard that Black Hawk had concentrated his forces at the Four Lakes and fortified his position, with the intention of deciding the fate of the war by a general battle, marched with as much haste as prudence would warrant when invading a hostile and wilderness country with undisciplined forces, where there was no means of procuring intelligence of the number or whereabouts of the enemy. On the 30th of June he passed through the Turtle village, a consider- able town of the Winnebagoes, then deserted by its inhabitants, and en- camped one mile above it, in the open prairie near Rock River. He believed that the hostile Indians were in that immediate neighborhood, and prepared to resist their attack, if one should be made. That night the Indians were prowling about the encampment till morning. Con- tinual alarms were given by the sentinels, and the whole command was frequently paraded in order of battle. The march was continued next day, and nothing occurred until the army arrived at Lake Kuskanong, except the discovery of trails and Indian signs, the occasional sight of an Indian spy, and the usual abundance of false alarms amongst men but little accustomed to war. Here the army was joined by General Alexan- der's brigade; and after Major Ewing and Colonel Fry, with a battalion of the one and the regiment of the other, had thoroughly examined the whole country round about, and had ascertained that no enemy was near, the whole force again marched up Rock River on the east side, to the Burnt Village, another considerable town of the Winnebagoes, on the White Water River, where it was joined'by the brigade of General Posey and a battalion of a hundred men from Wisconsin, commanded by Major (now General) Dodge. During the march to this place the scouts had captured an old blind Indian of the hostile band, nearly famished with hunger, who had ])een left behind by his friends (for want of ability to travel), to fall into the J 10 RECOllDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. liaiids of liis enemies or to perish hy famine. Being, as he said, old, blind and helpless, he was never consulted oi- advised with by the Indians, and could give no account of the movements of his ])arty except that they had gone further up the river. One historian of the wai- says that the army magnaniniously concluded not to kill him, but to give him j)lenty to eat, and leave him behind to end his life in a pleasant way by eating him- self to death. The old man, however, was denied this melancholy satis- faction ; for falling in the way of Posey's men as they were marching to the camp, he was quickly despatched, even })efore he had satisfied his natui-al hunger. This barbarous action is an indelible stain upon the men of that brigade. At this place, also, Ca])tain Dunn, at present a Judge in Wisconsin, acting as officer of the day of one of the regiments, was shot by a sentinel, and dangerously wounded. Up to the time of reaching the Burnt Village, the progress of the com- mand had been slow and uncertain. The countiy was comparatively an unexplored wilderness of forest and j^rairie. None in the command had ever been through it. A few, who professed to know something of it, volunteered to act as guides, and succeeded in electing themselves to be military advisers to the commanding General. The members of the hos- tile party were unknown; and a few Winnebagoes who followed the camp, and whose fidelity was of a very doubtful character, were from necessity much listened to, but the intelligence received from them was always delusive. Short marches, frequent stoppages, and explorations always unsatisfactory, were the I'esult, giving the enemy time to elude the pursuing forces, and every 0])portunity of ascertaining their probable movements and intentions. The evening the anny arrived at the Burnt Village, Captain Early, with his company of spies, returned from a scout and reported the main trail of the Indians, not two hours old, to be three miles beyond. It was determined to pursue raj)idly next morning. At an early hour next day, before the troops were ready to march, two regidar soldiers, fishing in the liver one hundred and fifty yards fi'om camp, were fired upon by two Indians from the opposite shore, and one of them dangerously wounded. A part of the volunteers were immediately marched up the livei' in the direction indicated by Captain Early, and Colonel Fry's regiment, with the regulars, were left behind to construct bridges and cross to the point fi'om which the Indians had shot the regular soldier. A march of fifteen miles up and across the I'iver (fordable above), proved Ca])tain Early's THE BAD LANDS OF WISCONSIN. 141 report to be incorrect. No trail was discoverable. On crossing the river, the troops entered upon the trembling lands, which are immense flats of turf, extending for miles in every direction, from six inches to a foot in thickness, resting upon water and beds of (piicksand. A trooj), or even a single horseman passing over, produced an undulating and quivering mo- tion of the land, from which it gets its name. Although the surface is quite dry, yet there is no difficulty in procuring plenty of water by cut- ting an opening through the stratum of turf. The horses would some- times, on the thinner portions, force a foot through, and fall to the shoulder or ham ; yet so great is the tenacity of the upper surface, that in no in- stance was there any trouble in getting them out. In some places the weight of the earth forces a stream of water upward, which carrying with it and depositing large quantities of sand, forms a mound. The mound, increasing in weight as it enlarges, increases the pressure upon the water below, presenting the novel sight of a fountain in the prairie i)ouriiig its stream down the side of a mound, then to be absorbed by the sand and i-eturned to the waters beneath. Discovering no sign of an enemy in this direction, the detachment fell back to the Burnt Village, and the bridges not being yet conq)leted, it was determined to throw over a small force on rafts the next day. The Win- nebagoes had assured the General that the shore beyond was a large island, and that the whole of Black Hawk's forces were fortified on it. In consequence of this information. Captain Early's company were crossed on rafts, followed and supported by two companies of regulars, under Captain Noel of the army, which last were formed in order across the island, while Captain Early proceeded to scour it, reporting afterward at headquarters that he had found the trail of a large body of Indians ; but Col. William S. Hamilton, having crossed the main river three miles below with a party of Menominies, reported the trail of the whole tribe on the main west shore, about ten days old, proceeding northward ; and it was afterward ascertained that no sign had been seen upon the island but that of the two Indians who had fired upon the regular soldiers. Eight weeks had now been wasted in fruitless search for the enemy, and the commanding General seemed further from the attainment of his object than when the second requisition of troops was organized. At that time Posey and Alexander commanded each a thousand men, Henry took the field with twelve hundred and sixty-two, and the regular force under Colonel Taylor, now Major General, amounted to four hundred and fifty 142 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. more. By this time- the volunteer force was reduced nearly one-half. Many had entered the service for mere pastime, and a desire to partici- pate in the excellent fun of an Indian campaign, looked upon as a frolic ; and certainly hut few volunteered with well-defined notions of the fatigues, delays and hardships of an Indian war in an unsettled and ini- known coinitry. The tedious marches, exposure to the weather, loss of horses, sickness, forced submission to command, and disgust at the unex- pected hardshi})s and privations of a soldier's life, produced rapid reduc- tions in the nmnbers of every regiment. The great distance from the base of 0})erations ; the difficulties of trans])ortation, either by water or land, making it impossible at any time to have more than twelve days' provisions beforehand, still fui'ther curtailed the power of the command- ing General. Such was the wastefulness of the volunteers, that they were frequently one or two days short of provisions before new supplies could 1 )e furnished. At this time there were not more than four days' I'ations in the hands of the commissary ; the enemy might be weeks in advance ; the volun- teers were fast melting away, but the regular infantry had not lost a man. To counteract these difficulties, General Atkinson found it necessary to disperse his command, for the purpose of procuring supplies. A NEW DISPOSITION OF THE FORCES. 143 CHAPTER XXI. THE CAMPAIGN RESUMED. CCORDING to previous arrangenients, tlie several brigades took up tlieir lines of march on the 10th of July, foi* their respective destinations. Colonel Ewing's regiment was sent back to Dixon as an escort for Captain Dunn, who was supposed to be mortally wounded ; General Posey marched to Fort Hamilton, on the Pecatoniea, as a guard to the frontier country. Henry, Alexander and Dodge, with their commands, were sent to Fort Winnebago, situate at the Portage between the Fox and the Wisconsin Rivers ; while Genei'al Atkin- son himself fell back with the regular forces near to Lake Koshkonong, and erected a fort, which he called by the name of the lake. There he was to I'emj'.in until the volunteer Generals could return with sup2)lies. Henry and Alexander made Fort Winnebago in three days, Major Dodt'-e having preceded them a few hours by a forced march, which so fatigued and crippled his horses that many of them were unable to continue the campaign. Their route had been in a direct line, a distance of eighty miles, through a country which was remarkably swampy and difficult. On the night of the 12th of July a stampede occurred among the horses. This is a general wild alarm, the whole body of them breaking loose from their fastenings, and coursing over the prairie at full speed. By this means a hundred or more of them were lost or destroyed in the swamps, or on a log causeway three miles in length, near the fort. Two days were occupied at the fort in getting provisions ; on the last of which the Winnebago chiefs there reported that Black Hawk and his forces were encamped at the Manitou village, thirty-five miles above Gen- eral Atkinson, on Rock River. In a council held between Alexander, Henry and Dodge, it was determined to violate orders by marching directly to the enemy, with the hope of taking him by surprise, or at least putting him between them and General Atkinson, thus cutting off his further retreat to the north. Twelve o'clock on the 15th was ap- pointed as the hour to march. General Henry proceeded at once to reor- 144 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. gaiiize his brigade, Avith a view to disencum'ber liimself of Ms sick and dismoniited men, that as little as possil)le might impede the celerity of liis march. General Alexander soon announced that his men were un- willing, and had refused to follow; and Major Dodge reported his horses so nuich disabled by their late march that ^he coidd not muster a force worth taking along. General Henry was justly indignant at the insubor- dination and defection of his companions in arms, and announced his pur- pose to march in pursuit of the enemy alone, if he could prevail upon but fift\- men to follow him. But directly aftei\this a company of mounted volunteers, under the conunand of Caj)tain Craig, from Apple Rivei' and Galena, in Illinois, with fresh horses, ai-rived at Fort Winnebago to join Major Dodge's battalion, which now made his force of men and horses fit for sei'vice one hundred and twenty in the whole. General Henry's brig- ade, exclusive of Dodge's battalion, amounted to between five and six hundred men, but not more than foiu' hundi'ed and fifty had horses fit for service. From this place General Henry took up his line of march on the 15th of July, accompanied by Poquette, a half-breed, and the "White Pawnee," a Winnebago chief, as guides, in quest in the Indians. On the route to the head waters of Kock Rivei* he was frequently thrown from a direct line by intervening swamps extending for miles. Many of them were crossed, but never without difficulty and loss of horses. After three days' hard marching, his forces encamped upon the beautiful stream of Rock River. This river is not exceeded by any other in natural beauty. Its waters are clear; its bottom and banks rocky or pebbly. The country on each side is either rolling, rich prairie, or hills crowned with forests free from undergrowth, and its current sweeps to th^ Mississippi, deep and bold. Here three Winnebagoes gave intelligence that Black Hawk was encjimped at Cranberr}^ Lake, further up the rivei'. Relying upon this information, it was settled by General Henry to make a forced march in that direction the next morning. Doctoi* Mei'ryman, of Springfield, and W. W. Woodbridge, of Wisconsin, were despatched as expresses to Gen- eral Atkinson. They were acconq)anied by a chief called Little Thund(^r, as guide ; and having started about daik, and proceeded on their perilous I'oute about eight miles to the south-west, they came upon the fresh main trail of the enemy, endeavoring to escape by way of the Four Lakes across the Wisconsin River. At the sight of the trail the Indian guide was struck ^vith terror, and TREACHEROUS GUIDES A FORCED MARCII. 145 Avltliout permission retreated back to the cam]:). Meriiman and Wood- })ridg:e returned also, but not until Little Thunder had announced his dis- CO very in the Indian tongue to his countrymen, who were in the very act of making their escape when they were stopped by Maj. Murray McCon- nell, and taken to the tent of General Henry, to whom they confessed that they had come into camp only to give false information, and favor the retreat of the Indians ; and then, to make amends for their perfidy, and perhaps, as they were led to believe, to avoid immediate death, they disclosed all they knew of Black Hawk's movements. General Henry prudently kept the treacheiy of these Indians a secret fi'om his men, for it would have taken all his influence and that of all his officers to save their lives if their perfidious conduct had been known throughout the camp. The next morning (July 19) by daylight, everything was ready for a forced march, but first another express was despatched to General Atkin- son. All cumbrous baggage was thrown away. The tents and most of the camp equipage were left in a pile in the wilderness. Many of the men left their blankets and all their clothes except the suit they wore, and this was the case in every instance with those who had been so un- fortunate as to lose their horses. Such as these took theu' guns, ammuni- tion and provisions upon their backs, and traveled over mountain and plain, through swamp and thicket, and kept up with the men on horse- back. All the men now marched with a better spirit than usual. The sight of the broad, fresh trail inspired every one with a lively hope of bringing the war to a speedy end ; and even the horses seemed to share somewhat in the general ardor. There was no murmuring, there was no excuse or complaining, and none on the sick report. The first day, in the afternoon, they were overtaken by one of those storms common on the prairies, black and terrific, accompanied by torrents of rain and the most fearful lightning and thunder; but the men dashed on through thickets almost impenetrable and swamps almost impassable, and that day marched upwards of fifty miles. Duiing this day's march. General Henry, Major McConnell and others of the General's staff often dismounted and marched on foot, giving theii* horses to tue footmen. That night the storm raged till two o'clock in the morning. The men, exhausted with fatigue, threw themselves supperless upon the muddy earth, covered with water, for a little rest. The rain made it impossible to kindle a fire or to cook, so that both officers and men contented them- 14() RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. selves witli eating some raw meat and some of the wet flour which they carried in their sacks, and which was converted into a soft dough by the drenching rains. A similar repast served them next morning for break- fast. The horses had fared but little better than the men. The Govern- ment furnislied notliing for them to eat, and they were obliged to subsist that niglit upon a scanty grazing, confined within the limits of the camp. Next morning (July 20) the storm had abated, and all were on the march by daylight, and aftei' a march as hard as that on the day before, tlie army encamped at night upon the brmks of one of the four lakes form- ing the source of the Catfish Kiver in Wisconsin, and near the place where the Indians had encamped the previous night. At tliis place the men were able to make fires and cook their suppers, and this they did with a hearty good will, having traveled about one hundred miles without tast- ing anything but raw food, and without having seen a spark of fire. That niglit they again laid upon the ground, many of them with nothing but the sky for a covering, and slept soundly and sweetly, like men upon their beds at home. All were in fine spirits and high expectation of overtak- ing the Indians next day, and putting an end to the war by a general bat- tle. The night did not pass, however, without an alarm. One of the sentinels posted near the bank of the lake fired upon an Indian gliding in his canoe slyly and steathily to the shore. Every man was aroused and under arms in an instant, but nothing followed to continue the alarm. A small black speck could be seen by aid of the star-light on the surface of the lake, but no enemy was visible. This day's march was still harder than any which preceded it. The men on foot were forced into a run to keep up with the advancing horse- men. The men on horseback carried their arms and baggage foi' them by turns. Major William Lee D. Ewing (since a Major General) commanded the spy battalion, and with him was joined the battalion of Major Dodge, of Wisconsin. These two officers, with tlieir commands, were in the ad- vance ; but with all their ardor they wei'e never able to get out of sight of the main body. General Henry, who remained with the main body, dis- patched Major McConnell with the advance guard, so as to get the earliest intelligence of any unusual occurrence in front. About noon of this day the advance guard was close upon the I'ear guard of the retreating enemy. It is to be regretted that we have no account of the management, the perils, and hair-breadth escapes of the Indians in conducting their retreat. A RAPID KETREAT AND VI(40E0US PURSUIT. 147 All that we know is that for many miles before they were overtaken their broad trail was strewn with camp kettles and baggage of various kinds, which they had thrown away in the hurry of their flight. The sight of these articles encouraged Henry's men to press forward, hoping soon to put an end to this vexatious border war which had so much disturbed the peace of our Northern settlements. About noon, also, the scouts ahead came suddenly upon two Indians, and as they were attempting to escape one of them was killed and left dead on the iield. Dr. Addison Philleo coming along shortly after, scalped this Indian, and for a long time after- ward exhibited this scalp as evidence of his valor. Shortly after this the rear guard of the Indians began to make feint stands, as if to bring on a battle. In doing so, their design was merely to gain time for the main body to secure a more advantageous position. A few shots would be ex- changed, and the Indians would then push ahead, while the pursuing force would halt to form in the order of battle. In this way the Indians were able to reach the broken ground on the bluffs of the Wisconsin River by four o'clock in the afternoon, before they were overtaken. About this time, while the advanced guard was passing over some uneven ground, through the high grass and low timber, they were sud- denly fired upon by a body of Indians who had here secreted themselves. In an instant Major Swing's battalion dismounted and were formed in front, their horses being removed to the rear. The Indians kept up a fire from behind fallen trees, and none of them could be discovered except by the flash and report of their guns. In a few minutes General Henry arrived with the main body, when the order of battle was formed. Colonel Jones' regiment was placed on the right, Colonel Collins' on the left, and Colonel Fry's in the rear to act as a reserve. Major Ewing's battalion was placed in front of the line, and Major Dodge's on the ex- treme right. In this order General Henry's forces marched into battle. An order was given to charge upon the enemy, which was handsomely obeyed by Ewing's battalion and Jones' and Collins' regiments. The Indians retreated before this charge obliquely to the light, and concentrated their main force in front of Dodge's battalion, showing a design to turn his flank. General Henry sent an order by Major McCon- nell to Major Dodge, to advance to the charge; but this oflicer being of the opinion that the foe was too strong for him, requested a reinforce- ment. Colonel Fiy's regiment was oi'dered to his aid, and formed on his 14^ RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. right. And now a vigorous charge was inade from one end of tlie line to the othei'. Colonel Fry's regiment made a chai'ge into the bush and high grass where the^ Indians were concealed, and received the iire of their whole body. The fire was briskly returned by-Fry and Dodge and their men, who contiiuied to advance, the Indians standing their ground until the men came within bayonet reach of them, then fell back to the west, along the high, broken bluifs of the Wisconsin, only to take a new position among the thick timber and tall grass in the head of a hollow leading to the Wisconsin River l)ottom. Hei'e it seemed they were determined to make a tirm stand; ])ut l)eing charged upon in their new position by E wing's battalion and Collins' and Jones' regiments, they were driven out of it, some of them being pursued down the hollow, and others again to the west, along the Wisconsin heights, until they descended the bluffs to the Wisconsin bottom, which was here about a mile wide and very swampy, covered with thick, tall grass, above the heads of men on horse- ])ack. It being no^v dark, further pursuit was stopped, and General Henry and his forces lay upon the field of ])attle. That night Henry's camp was disturbed by the voice of an Indian loudly sounding from a distant hill, as if giving orders or desiring a conference. It afterward appeared that this was the voice of an Indian chief, speaking in the Win- nebago language, stating that the Indians had their squaws and families with them, that they were starving for provisions, and were not able to fight the white people, and that if they were permitted to pass peaceably over the Mississippi, they would do no more mischief. He spoke this in the Winnebago tongue, in hopes that some of that people were with Gen- eral Henry and would act as his interpreter. No Winneb loes were present, they having nin at the commencement of the fight, i^^nd so his language was never explained until after the close of the war. Next morning early General Henry advanced to the Wisco, m Kiver, and ascertained that the Indians had all crossed it, and made their escape into the mountains between that and the Mississippi. It was ascertained after the battle that the Indian loss amounted to sixty-eight left dead on the field, and a large number of wounded, of whom twenty-five were afterward found dead along the Indian ti-ail leading to the Mississippi. General Henry lost one man killed and eight wounded. It appeared that the Indians, knowing they were to fight a mounted force, had be =in trained to aim high, but as General Henry had dismounted his forces and sent his ^y-^S^t""'"^ C^r~iny^L^> ^1h' Ot^<^-^ l/^' z^-T^^ CAPTAIN TimOCK^IORTON SALUTES A WHITE FLAG. 151 horses to the rear, the Indians shot over them. This will account for so few of Henry's men being killed or wounded. After spending two days in preparation at the Blue Mounds, the whole force, now under the direction of General Atkinson, was again on the march in pursuit of the Indians. The Wisconsin Kiver was crossed at Helena, and the trail of the Indians struck in the mountains on the other side. Day after day the whole force toiled in climbing and descend- ing mountains covered with dense forests, and passing through swamps of deep, black mud lying in the intervening valleys. But the march was slow compared with that preceding the battle of the Wisconsin. In this march were found, all along the route, the melancholy evidences of the execution done in the battle. The path of the retreating Indians was strewn with the wounded who had died on the march, more from neglect and want of skill in dressing their wounds than from the mortal nature of the wounds themselves. Five of them were found dead in one place where the band had encamped for the night. About ten o'clock in the morning of the fourth day after crossing the Wisconsin, General Atkinson's advance reached the bluffs on the east side of the Mississippi. The Indians had reached the bank of the river some time before. Some had crossed, and others were making preparations to cross it. The steamboat " Warrior," commanded by Captain Throckmor- ton, descended to that place the day before. As the steamboat neared the camp of the Indians, they raised the white flag ; but Captain Throckmor- ton, believing this to be treacherously intended, ordered them to send a boat on board, which they declined doing. In the flippant language of the Captain, after allowing them fifteen minutes to remove their squaws and children, he let slip a six-pounder at them, loaded with canister shot, followed by a severe fire of musketry ; " and if ever you saw straight blankets, you would have seen them there." According to the Captain's account, the " fight " continued for an hour, and cost the lives of twenty, three Indians, and a number wounded. The boat then fell down the river to Prairie du Chien, and before it could return the next morning, the land forces under General Atkinson had come up and commenced a general battle. It appears that the Indians were encamped on the bank of the Missis- sippi, some distance below the mouth of the Bad Axe Kiver. They were aware that General Atkinson was in close pursuit ; and to gain time for crossing into the Indian country west of the Mississippi, they sent back 152 RECORDS OF THE OLDP]N TIME. al)oiit twenty men to meet General Atkinson, within tliree or four miles of their cam]). This party of Indians were instructed to commence an attack, and then to retreat to the river three miles above their camp. Accordingly, wlien General Atkinson (the order of march being as before), came within three or four miles of the river, he was suddenly fired upon from ])ehind trees and logs, the very tall grass aiding the concealment of the attacking party. General Atkinson rode immediately to the scene of action, and in person formed his lines and directed the charge. The In- dians gave way, and were pursued by General Atkinson with all the army except Henry's brigade, which was in the rear, and in the hurry of pursuit was left without orders. When Henry came up to the place where the attack had been made, he saw cleai'ly that the wily stratagem of the untutored savage had triumphed over the science of a veteran General. The main trail of the Indians was plain to be seen leading to the river lower down. He called a hasty council of his principal officers, and Ijy their advice marched right forward upon the main trail. At the foot of the high bluff bordering the river valley, on the edge of a swamp densely covered with timber, drift-wood and underbrush, through which the trail led fresh and broad, he halted his command and left his horses. The men were formed on foot, and thus advanced to the attack. They were pre- ceded by an advanced guard of eight men, who were sent forward as a forlorn hope, and were intended to draw the first fire of the Indians, and to disclose thereby to the main body where the enemy was to be found, preparatory to a general charge. These eight men advanced boldly some distance, until they came within sight of the river, where they were fired upon by about fifty Indians, and five of the eight instantly fell, wounded or dead. The other three, protected behind trees, stood their ground until the arrival of the main body under General Henry, which deployed to the right and left from the centre. Immediately the bugle sounded a charge, every man rushed forward, and the battle became general along the whole line. These fifty Indians had retreated upon the main l)ody, amounting to about three hundred warriors, a force ecpial if not superior to that now confronting them. It soon became apparent that they had been taken by surprise. They fought bravely and desperately, but seem- ingly A^dthout any plan or concert of action. The bugle again sounded the insph-ing music of a charge. The Indians were driven from tree to tree, and from one hiding-place to another. In this manner they receded step by step, diiven by the advancing foe, until they reached the bank of the A TREATY OF PEACE SIGNED. 153 river. Here a desperate struggle ensued, but it was of short duration. The bloody bayonet, in the hands of excited and daring men, pursued and drove them forward into the waters of the river. Some of them tried to swim the river; others sought shelter on a small willow island near the shore. After the Indians had retreated to the island in the river, Henry dis- patched Major McConnell to give intelligence of his movements to his commander, "who, while pursuing the twenty Indians hi another direction, had heard the firing where Henry was engaged. General ^Atkinson had left the pursuit of the twenty Indians, and hastened to share in the en- gagement. He was met by Henry's messenger near the scene of action, in passing through which the dead and dying Indians lying around bore frightful evidence of the stern work which had been done before his arrival. He, however, lost no time in fomiing his regulars and Dodge's battalion for a descent upon the island. These forces, together mth Sw- ing's battalion and Fry's regiment, made a charge through the water up to their armpits to the island, Avhere most of the Indians had taken their last refuge. All the Indians who attempted to swim the river were picked off mth rifles or found a watery grave before they reached the op- posite shore. Those on the island kept up a severe fire from behind logs and tbift- wood upon the men as they advanced to the charge ; and here a number of regulars and volunteers under Dodge were killed and wounded. But most of the Indians secreted there were either killed, captured, or driven into the water, where they perished miserably, either by drowning or by the still more fatal rifle. During these engagements a number of squaws were killed. They were di'essed so much like the male Indians that, con- cealed as they were in the high grass, it was impossible to distinguish them. It is estimated that the Indian loss here amounted to one hundred and fifty killed, and as many more- who were drowned in the river. Fifty prisoners were taken, mostly squaws and children. The residue of the Indians had escaped across the river l)efore the commencement of the action. The twenty men who first commenc.Ml the attack, led by Black Hawk in person, escaped up the river. The American loss amounted to seventeen killed, one of them a captain of Dodge's battalion and one a lieutenant of Fry's regimen*t, and twelve wounded. September 21, 1832, General Scott and Governor Keynolds concluded a treaty of peace with the Winnebagoes, Sacs and Foxes, by which these 154 HECOBDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. tribes ceded to tlie United States vast regions of country, and agi-eed to remain at peace with the whites; and for the faithful performance of this promise, they surrendered Bhack Hawk and his two sons, "The Prophet," and six other leaders or chiefs of the hostile bands, to be re- tained as hostages during the pleasure of the President. These Indians were afterward taken to Washington, and shown around the cities of the east, our navy and arm}^, and our general arrangements for war, offen- sive and defensive. When presented to President Jackson, Black Hawk said : "I am a man and you are another. We did not expect to conquer the white people. I took up the hatchet to revenge injuries which could no longer be borne. Had I borne them any longer 'my people would have said, 'Black Hawk is a squaw; he is too old to be a chief. He is no Sac' This caused me to raise the war-whoop. I say no more of it. All is known to you. Keokuk was once here. You took him by the hand, and when he wanted to return, you sent him back to his nation. Black Hawk expects that like Keokuk, he will be permitted to return too." The President told him that when he was satisfied that all things would remain quiet. Black Hawk might return. Black Hawk died October 3, 1840, and was buried with considerable pomp, on the banks of the Mississippi River, near the scenes of his boy- hood. DESCRIPTION OF HENNEPUST TOWNSHIP. 155 & HENNEPIN TOWNSHIP, CHAPTEK XXII. TOPOGRAPHICAL. ENNEPIN commemorates tlie name of the great discoverer and explorer supposed to have been one of the first white men who set foot within its limits. It embraces about forty-five sections of land within its boundaries, or 29,800 acres, in round numbers, as indicated by a recent county map. The Illinois Piver washes its borders for twelve miles or more, and its surface is made up of wide-extended, fertile bottoms, wooded hills and productive prairies. Punning through the Township is Coffee Creek, a considerable stream which rises in Section 18, thence runs in devious windings through Sec- tions 11, 12, 15 and 16, to the Illinois River below the city of Henne2:)in. South of Florid, in the edge of a small prairie united to Grand Prairie on the east, rises the stream known as "Nelson's Pun," which leads southwest through Section 2 to the river. Further south Cedar Creek flows through a broken, timbered country, and in the northern part of the Township, AUfork Creek, an extremely tortuous stream rising in the prairie south of Greenville, makes a detour into Hennepin Township, in Section 3G, and running west a mile and north another, enters the Illinois. East of the city is a fine prairie, covered with fertile and highly culti- vated farms. The southern portion is broken and diversified with deep ravines, wide valleys, rugged hills, "hog-backs," and small patches of bar- rens, or little sections of openings and praii'ies which industrous Germans have long since transformed into fine farms, thrifty orchards and large meadows. There is, or rather was, an abundance of excellent timber in this section of the County, but in many localities it has been cut down and the ground 15G RECORDS 01 rilK OLDEN TIME. become cultivated fields. Saw mills put up here and there have been for years transforming the monarchs of the forest into lumber. There are small prairies here and there, one to the east of Hennepin, anotlier at Union Grove and Flo^jd. Here the first settlers built their houses, and a few still remain on farms taken up l)efoi'e the red man had ceased to be the sole possessor. The soil is fertile and adapted to raising grain, live stock or fruits, in all of which the township excels. The City of Hennepin. Hennepin, or rather the j^rairie on which the town stands, was an- ciently called Prairie de Prue, in honor of a Fi-ench voyageur and trapper who once had a cabin there. The circumstances which called the town into being have been narrated elsewhere, and it need only be stated that under an act of the Legislature a committee was sent to examine vari- ous localities with a view to the location of a county seat, and select the one most appropriate and best fulfilling the required conditions. At this time a heavy belt of timber ran along its front, extending back to the Court House and beyond, so densely filled with underbrush as to shut out all view of the river, the bank of which in front of the town rose abruptly forty or fifty feet high, l)ut has since been graded down to suit the demands of commerce. Properly the town should date back to 1817, when Beaubien, a Frenchmen in the employ of the American Fur Com- pany, built a trading house one mile above the town, on land now owned by A. T. Purviance. Thomas Hartzell at this time was trading at some point below in opposition to the American Fur Company, but in 1824-5 he became their agent and removed here. Beside the old building first I'eferred to he had erected a substantial store of hewn logs, which he con- tinued to occupy until the location of Hennej)in, when he removed there. Across the ravine south of Hartzell a Frenchman named Antoine Bour- bonais had a cabin built somewhere about 1820. The town was surveyed in 1831 by Ira Ladd, Sr., on Congress land. Twelve blocks were laid off at first, and eight afterward, to which several additions have since been made. Lots were extensively advertised, and the first sales were made at prices ranging fi*om $11.68 to $87.86 each. (Ford's History). The first lot was sold to J. and W. Hurley, at that time trading with the Indians in a cabin built by James Willis, opposite THE SETTLEMENT OF HENNEPIN. 157 the moutli of Bureau Creek, one mile above Hennepin. They proceeded at once to build on this lot, now the site of the Town Hall, corner of Front and Court streets, and when finished, removed their stock there. Dunlavy & Stewart built a trading house at the same time, preceding the Durleys a few days in commencing business. J. S. Simpson and a man named Gleason each built log cabins that fall, and Ira Ladd, first Sheriff of the county. In the spring of 1832, the first hotel was built. It was a double log cabin, built by James S. Simpson, and run by John H. Simpson. About this time Hartzell built a stoi'e and removed here his stock of goods. The old trading house deserves more special notice. Its foundations are still seen adjoining the pleasant residence of A. T. Purviance, and are a pleasing reminder of the days when the red man held sway over this territory, and neither steamboats nor commerce, in the modern acceptation of the term, existed on the river. In 1832 came the Black Hawk war, and Hennepin was made the head- quarters and rallying point of the rangers. When news of the outbreak arrived, there was great consternation. Few of the settlers were armed, and no means of defense were available. In this predicament, Thomas Hartzell came forward and offered to donate his log store for a block house. It was a noble act, and bespeaks his character. Every man and team in the settlement was set at work, and in two days the building was taken down, the logs hauled to the vil- lage, and a commodious block house, with embrasures foi' riflemen and an upper story, constructed, in which the families of settlers took refuge until the scare was over. It stood on Front street, and for a dozen years was one of the landmarks of the town until the authorities ordered its re- moval. When the old building was torn down to be reconstructed into a fort, the chimney was left standing. A Frenchman with a half-breed wife oc- cupied the Beaubein cabin, and she often repaired to the old chimney to do her cooking. One day while thus engaged a high wind blew it down, killing her instantly. The fii'st election in the new County was held at the house of William Hawes, near Magnolia, and beside the Judges of Election, but one voter appeared (Warner). Of course there were no ''split tickets," and Thomas Gallaher, George Ish and John M. Gay were declared elected as County Commissioners, Ira Ladd as Sheriff, and Aaron Paine as Coroner. James 158 KECOKDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. W. Willis was subsequently appointed Treasurer, Hooper Warren filled tlie offices of Recorder, Clerk of the Circuit and Coiuity Courts, and Justice of tlie Peace. Among the members of the bar who attended Court here were : Sen- ator David Davis, who came from Bloomington on horseback, and Judge John B. Caton, who came down from Chicago, riding an Indian pony.'=' The first death in the Counties of Bureau, Putnam or Marshall was in the family of Aaron Mitchell, who lost a child in August or Septem- ber, 1829. There being no lumber in the country, a puncheon coffin was made by N. and S. Shepherd, and the child was interred near Captain Price's. The fii'st corpse buried in Hennepin Cemetery was that of Phillips, shot by the Indians, June 4, 1831. No memorial stone marks the place, and his grave is unknown. Old Time Pecords. Most of the early settlers were young men, and in those days a woman or a baby was as much of a novelty and excited as lively an interest as ever they did in " Roaring Camp." Some of the men, however, brought their wives," and with them came their "sisters, their cousins and their aunts," who speedily found husbands; and we find among the early records the following marriages : John Shepherd to Tennessee McComas, July 5, 1831; by George Ish, County Judge. Elisha Swan, of Lacon, was married to Zilpha Dent, February 25, 1832; by Rev. Zadok Hall. Livingston Roberts to Margaret Dent, January 24, 1843; by Hooper Warren, Justice of the Peace. Lemuel Russell to Sarah Ann Edwards, February 23, 1823; b}^ Rev. Edwai'd Hale. Wm. Munson to Rachel Hall, March 7, 1833, by John M. Gay, Jus- tice of the Peace. Wm. S. Horn to Sylvia Hall, May 5, 1833 ; by Rev. R. Horn. The ladies whose names appear in the last two notices were the Hall gii-ls, whose thrilling experience with the Indians is given elsewhere. *WaiTen. LIST OF THE EARLY SETTLERS OF HENNEPIN. 159 The early ministers of the township were Revs. John McDonald, Elijah Ei)person, Wm. Heath and Joel Arlington. The first farm opened in the township was that of James Willis, at Union Grove, in 1828, and his was the first dwelling house outside of the village of Hennepin. Elizabeth Shepherd was one of the first white women in this locality, coming in 1829. Austin Hannum is claimed as the first white child born in the county. His parents lived in Magnolia. Isabel Patterson, since Mrs. R. W. Bowman, was born in 1832, and Augustus Shepherd in 1830. The Pioneers. In the Coui't House at Hennepin hangs a large fi-ame with the por- traits and names of many old settlers, and the date of their coming to the County. It will better preface what follows than aught else we can give : 1 8 1 7 — Thomas Hartzell. 1827 — Thos. Gallaher, Jas. W. Willis. 1828 — Stephen D. Willis, Smiley Shepherd. 1829 — James G. Ross, Nelson Shepherd, Elizabeth Shepherd. 1830 — Harvey Leeper, Flora Zenor, Augustus She2:)herd, Wm. Pat- terson, L. E. Skeel, David Richey, Lucy Dick, Olive Skeel, Wm. M. Ham, Anthony Turk. Samuel D. Laughlin, Catherine Shepherd. 1831 — Alvira Zenor, Lewis Durley, Lucy Durley, Mary Stewart, Mary Shepherd, George Dent, Comfort Dent, Williamson Durley, H. K. Zenor, Emeline Durley, E. G. Powers, Louisa Nash, John Gallaher, Aaron Gunn. 1832 — John G. Ross (born here), Stephen W. Stewart, Nancy Skeel, Sarah Stewart, John W. Stewart, B. F. Whittaker, J. W. Leech, Mary Leech, Robert Leech, Mary A. Templeton, S. G. Leech, Sarah Brumfield Thomas Brumfield, Mary Ann Noys, John Brumfield, Aaron Barlow, John N. Laughlin. 1833 — Bayliss Culter, Wm. H. Zenor, Elizabeth Durley, Joseph Fair- field, Wm. E. Fairfield, Joseph Cassell, Augustus Cassell, Thomas Cole- man, Chas. Coleman, Oaks Turner, Wilson Everett, Jeremiah Everett Alex. Ross, Milton Robinson. 160 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. 1834 — Cyrus Sliej^lierd, William Baxendale, Thomas W. Shepherd, Guy W. Pool, Thomas Atwater (the first lawyer), H. J. White, Wash- ington Webb. 1836 — Lyle Shepherd, Samuel Holmes, Sr., Alfred Turner, David Cryder. Smiley Shepherd, the oldest living person of Hennepin, visited this country in August, 1828, on a prospecting tour. He bought a claim from James Willis, at Magnolia, but sold it and selected the w^ell-known farm east of Hennepin, where he has ever since lived. Returning to Ohio in December, 1828, he married, and in June, 1829, settled permanently at Heiniepin. When he came to Hennepin in 1828, Hartzell, the Indian trader, was doina; a prosperous business. He was operating in his own name, and had several Indians, squaws and half breeds around him. He was assisted by a young man named Benny, who had charge of the business, buying and preparing the furs for mai'ket, and supplying hunters and ti'aders in other localities, shipping his furs to Montreal. The American Fur Company had three stations at and near the mouth of Bureau Creek, under the management of Gurden S. Hubbai'd, who gen- erally made his headquarters at Chicago, but was often here to look after the interests of the company. Williamson Durley came to Hennepin August 8, 1831, and opened a store along with his uncle, John Durley. They bought their goods at St. Louis, brought them up on a boat to Pekin, and hauled them "by land" to their new store in the village, which had been laid out in Sep- tember, the goods reaching here in October, 1831. Ml'. Durley first visited this locality in 1828, stopping on the way at Bailey's Point, La Salle County, where himself and friends found shelter, with permission to "board themselves" in the cornfield. The corn was but partially ripe, and had to be planed off the ears and then boiled. They found this fare and the hospitality of the people so agreeable that they remained two days on these terms. During their stay they explored the country thereabouts, returning to their host each night, who on their departure refused to take pay for their keeping, saying, "as he had freely given them the best he had, and didn't want to be insulted." At Covel Creek they found an Indian burial ground, in which the de- parted were placed in a sitting posture, back to back, between white oak EARLY SETTLERS OF IlEI^NEPIlsr TOWNSHIP. 161 poles fixed in the ground. Mr. Diirley likewise remembers one two miles south of Hennepin, where the corpses were similarly arranged. The mails in early days were irregular. A line extended from Peoria to Galena, and a route was established about 1831 running from Henne- pin to Boyd's Grove. A few years later a stage line between Chicago and Peoria was established, with a cross line to Hennepin, connecting at Robert's Point. The next change was from Ottawa via Peru, Hennepin and Lacon to Peoria, making three trips a week each way. Mr. Durley's recollections of the old pioneers are valuable. He re- members Thomas Hartzell as a man of generous disposition, open-hearted and easily duj^ed. He believed all men honest like himself, and lost his property by going security for others. About this time a wealthy rela- tive in Pennsylvania died and opportunely left him a considerable sum, which went in like manner. Again he inherited property, and not long after removed to Waukegan, where he died. Daniel Dimmick — The Township of Dimmick, in La Salle County, takes its name from an early settler who formerly lived in this vicinity. He came to Peoria in 1828, to Princeton in 1829 or '30, and not long after to Putnam County, building a cabin in the timber near Hartzell' s trading house. He is said to have made the first claim and broken the first prairie in Putnam County, and sold his "betterments" to George Mills. They are now a part of the farm of William Ham. Dimmick lived in great seclusion, avoiding society and companionship, and was chiefly in- tent on making money. It is said he never had a floor to his cabin, and never washed. His single tow shirt sufficed so long as it held together. He slept on a bundle of straw in the corner, and his coat was patched with an old saddle blanket. In 1833 he sent his son Elijah to Dixon to learn if it was safe to venture to the north side of the Illinois River, and if the Indians were really at peace with the whites, and the war over. On getting satisfactory answers, he packed up his household goods and moved over to the pi'airies and began his new and permanent home, where he built a fine residence in after years, and died much respected. The Gallaher Family played an important part in the early history of Putnam, and deserves a more extended notice. The first representative, Thomas Gallaher, Sr., came here in September, 1827, and settled on the south-east cpiarter of Section 30, Town 32, Range 1 west, 3d principal 1G2 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TBIE. meridian, four miles south-east of Hennepin. He was accompanied here 1)}' liis wife and eight cliildren, viz: Thomas, Jr. — Born Mai'ch 17, 1810; afterward moved to Henry, and died August 17, 1854. Eliza — Born November 13, 1811; now Mrs. Ladd, wife of Ira Ladd, first Sheriff of Putnam County. She is now a resident of New Orleans. Mary — Born March 17, 1814; married B. Willis, and afterward went to Hannibal, Mo. James — Born April 13, 1816; lives at Sioux City, Iowa. William — Born July 19, 1818; moved to Henry in 1851, where he now resides. Nancy J. — Born February 8, 1821; married Mr. Heath; died in Sep- tember, 1848. Samuel — Born April 18, 1823; died in August, 1879. Margaret H.— Born August 6, 1825; died May 27, 1874. After arri\ang here, there were born : Robert K.— May 20, 1828, the "first white child born in Putnam County." ■ Died March 4, 1845. John McDonald — October 6, 1830; living on the old farm. Nathaniel C. — August 12, 1833; died of wounds received at Fort Done! son. Elizabeth, Margaret and Robert, born subsequently, remained on the old homestead until .their death. Thomas Gallaher, Sr., was born April 22, 1782, and died of cholera, while on his way to Pennsylvania, June 5, 1852, aged 70 years. His wife (Elizabeth Kelly) was born March 17, 1792, and died April 23, 1878, aged 86 years. Mr. Gallaher, after arriving here put up a cabin in the fall of 1827, and in 1828 broke prairie for eighty acres of corn and wheat. The cabin was eighteen feet square, with a "shake" roof, and a fire- place so big that logs were hauled through the room by oxen to feed its capacious mouth. His first crop was exceeding fine, and Major Elias Thompson and Wm. Studyvin helped cut the wheat in 1829; wages, twenty-five cents per day. In 1828 he built a hewn log cabin, fifteen feet square, the first of the kuid in this region of country. These were the first houses in this neighborhood of any description, and their ruins may yet be seen on the old historic ground. AVEBAGE WAGES OF FARM HANDS. 163 In tlie fall of 1827, after Gallaher had put up his log dwelling, James Willis built a house on ground afterward enclosed within the village 23lat of Florid. H^ left his family on this claim during the winter of 1827-8, and went to Bond County, 111., to close up some business affairs. He had in his employ a likely colored boy who was a fugi- tive from slavery, whom he left in charge. The boy worked faithfully all winter, but when spring came and he found himself in debt, he con- cluded there was not so nmch difference between freedom and slavery as he had supposed. During the winter of 1827, there were no settlers south of Gallaher's, none at Magnolia, Roberts' Point, Lacon, or Crow Creek; no one at all nearer than the Dillon settlement, on Mackinaw River. In those days f ai'm laborers were not numerous, yet the prices for work were not extravagantly high, as three bushels of meal, equal to three "bits," was considered a just equivalent for cutting and splitting one hun- dred 11 -feet fence rails, and eight dollars per month and board and wash- ing were the wages for farm hands. The Hennepin Ferry. Prior to 1831, when Putnam was set apart as a county, with a tangi- ble boundary and a real organization, the ferry at Hennepin, or rather at and above Hartzell's trading house, had been a private enterprise, and was generally "run" by whomsoever came along, white, red, or mixed. The Indian traders claimed to own the boats, and every one used them, — such as they were. At the first term of the County Commissioners' Court, that wise body took the subject in hand and " Ordered that public notice be given of the letting of the building of a ferry boat." Alexander Wilson put in the lowest bid and got the job, for a sum not stated, to build the first boat capable of carrying loaded wagons. September 8, 1831, Ira Ladd, the Sheriff, was appointed to tak<^ charge of the ferry boat when finished. August 14, 1832, James Laughlin was appointed to take charge of the ferry boat till next term ; also to pi'ocure a skiff for the same. September 3, 1832, J. S. Simpson was allowed $11.00 for keeping the ferry. B. M. Hays was appointed to run the Hennepin ferry fi'om December 104 RECORDS OF TTIE OLDEN TIME. 17, 1sence of banks of exchange, they were sometimes entrusted with heavy sums and commissioned to make valuable purchases, which they did with entire satisfaction, accounting for every dollar. INDIANS OUTWITTED. Oiir of the first merchants of Hennepin was John Durley, and the fol- lowing incident in which he was an actor, though occurring elsewhere, is told by his descendants. Previous to his removal to Putnam County, he resided in Madison County in this State, where in 1824 they were greatly annoyed by a band of thievish, impudent Indians, encamped in the vicin- ity. Having previously sold their lands to the Government, and consented to emigrate beyond the Mississippi, application was made to the Indian Agent, who sent a company of soldiei'S to order their I'emoval. The for- mer were few in num])er, while the Indians were well armed and supplied with amnninition, and the advantages, if force were resorted to, would he all on their side. In this predicament a ruse suggested by Mr. Durley was tried, and proved entirely successful. Accompanied by his son James, now of Hennepin, he rode over to the Indian village, with the chief of which he was on friendly terms, and told him the purposes of the Grreat Father, who had sent a thousand warriors with oi'ders to kill all Indians who had not left the country as agreed in their treaty, adding that in half an hour they would pass in front of Sugar-loaf Hill, a small conical eminence a mile from the Indian village, and near which they were to camp. He advised the chief to leave, or, doubting his word, to hide among t^he trees and count the soldiers. Soon after the troops appeared, marching slowly in front of the hill, and running at full speed on the opposite side, so as to keep the show in front continuous. In this way the duped chief was deluded into counting thirty or forty men over and over until they numbered a thousand or more, when he broke for the camp, hastily packed the ponies, and left lulter-skelter for the Mississi2)pi River, followed by the soldiers at a safe [){) RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. distance all night Wliile crossing the Illinois River, the Indians were fired upon by the troops and several killed. A pony on which was strapped seven little children, while swimming the stream, was shot, and its load of helpless infants all drowned. FASTIDIOUS TRAVELERS. Hotel accommodations in 1834-5 were not what they are at present. There was plenty to eat, such it was, but French cooks had not been im- ported, and cook-books were unknowai to our gi-andmothers. Hog and hominy, coffee and molasses were the staples, and the traveler who could not appreciate them after a six hours jolt in Frink & Walker's "mud wagons" w^as set down as "too nice for anything.'" For lodgings, a blanket, buffalo robe, or a sheepskin was provided, and the traveler told to select the softest plank he could find. As landlords grew in wealth they increased their accommodations, and a single large room was devoted to sleeping purposes, filled with beds, upon which was a " shake down " filled with prairie hay, and a blanket. Sheets w^ere a decided luxury, and it was not every "hotel " that afforded them. The traveler was expected to share his bed with others, and this "custom of the country" was ac- cepted as a matter of course, though occasionally some fine-haired individ- uals objected. Captain Hawes, of Magnolia, once entertained a choleric fellow^ wdio claimed to be "a gentleman," said he never in all his life slept with any one but his wife, and rather than do it, sat up all night. At intervals he would groan and wish himself out of the barbarous country, to which the unfeeling lodgers would respond with a hearty "Amen!" THE INDIAN S RIDE. Indian boys affiliated readily with the whites of their own age, and joined heartily in the sports common to both. They w^ere athletic and "springy," but usually mider size, and could not cope in'a fair rough and tumble with the pale faces. They did not easily take offense, but when once angered, their wa-ath was fearful. Mr. William Gallaher tells an amusing story of one who was his frecpient playmate. Mr. G.'s busi- ness was hauling logs with a yoke of oxen, one of wdiich, a very quietly disposed brute, he used to nde, while his mate w^as wild and vicious. The Indian one day wished to ride, and G., in a spirit of mischief, put liim on A YOUNG Indian's perilous hide. 101 the wild animal, at the same time releasing him from the yoke. The ox has an instinctive fear of an Indian, and unused to such treatment, started off at a desperate pace, setting up a bellow that infected every animal on the place with a like frenzy, and away they started in pursuit. The Indian was good rider and held on like grim death, while the ox tore through the fiylds, brush and briers until he reached the larger timber, when a project- ing limb brushed his rider off unhurt. But the Indian never forgave this too pi-actical joke, and sought to kill young Gallaher, who was careful ever after to keep out of his way. 102 RECORDS OF THE OLDEK TIME. CHAPTER XXIV. A NOTED BURGLARY. URING the summer of 1869, the hitherto exceedmgly quiet city of Hennepin became the scene of a most intense and long continued excitement, owing to the stirring events here narrated. About the 10th of June a rather suspicious person made his appearance in town, and wandered about from day to day, with no apparent object other than to ask a good many questions, look into alleys and by-ways, and make the acquaintance of the roughs and idlers of the place. On one occasion he went into Leech & Bros', office, where they kept their safe and funds, ostensibly to get a $10.00 bill changed, but in fact to note the lay of things in the office, the fastenings upon the safe, its lock, and the posi- tion of the windows. This fellow also went to Hartenbower's warehouse for the same purpose, and asked of a young man whom he had made a "chum" of, "Where these grain dealers kept their money-?" and "Where they lived?" He disappeared the morning before the attempted robbery. Another fellow had appeared upon the scene — a tall, lank, illy dressed, gray- whiskered chap, who was seen in several places, apparently drunk, the day before the attempt on the safe was made, and was found next morning in a corn-crib near the scene, where it was thought he had been "telegraphing" his pals when in the warehouse, but when dis- covered was too drunk, or simulated it so perfectly as to completely de- ceive his captors, who could make nothing out of him and turned him loose. He was either tot > drunk for a sober man or too sober for a drunken one. In three minutes after, when the enraged citizens had begun to con- nect him with the gang, he was not to be found! About one o'clock of the morning of June 23, 1869, Mr. John B. Gowdey, a respectable tradesman of Hennepin, had occasion to get a drink of water. After rising he concluded to go down to his shoe- shop for a smoke, when he was astonished to hear the sound of iron striking iron close in his neighborhood. Going out softly, he heard DISCOVERY AND PURSUIT OF THE BURGLARS. 103 the noise more distinctly, and followed it up cautiously, till reaching a window of Leech Bros', warehouse, he saw three men — one hold- ing a dark lantern, one a cold-chisel, and the third a sledge-hammer, which tools are now to be seen in the County Clerk's office at Hennepin. Mr. Growdey's first impulse was to ''yell" at them to drive them off, but as they had not got in the safe, and didn't seem likely to for a few min- utes more, he crept away and ran softly to wake up the citizens nearest the scene, and secure the burglars if possible. He aroused J. W. Leech, Mr. Small and Frank Sunderland. These men and a few others gathered around the warehouse as soon as possible. Mr. Leech stationed Mr. Sun- derland near the window, going himself to the door toward the river, rightly judging that the robbers had come across in a canoe or skiff, and would head that way on being alarmed. Some one, in coming down the hill near the warehouse, tripped upon a loose stone, and thus prema- turely alarmed the villians, who immediately rushed out of the building through a drive-way toward their skiff, yelling to the citizens to "stand back or get hurt," and the former, with only one gun that was avail- able, and not being aljle in the dark to distinguish friend from foe, could not safely fire. The robbers returned to their boat. They were ordered to halt, and answered with a shot from a revolver, which fortunately hit no one. A lad named Everett had no gun, and began throwing stones at the retreating party, whereupon they returned several shots with their revolvers. As the boat emerged from the deep shadow of the buildings, they opened (piite a lively fire ui)on the crowd which had by this time assembled uj)on the shore. Frank Sunderland took the shot-gun and replied with better luck, for the oarsman in the departing boat was numerously peppered, one shot lodging in his face undei' the eye and in dangerous proximity to that organ. He fell forward, or rather dropped his face between his hands and quit rowing, while his companion seized the oars and exerting his full strength; one of them broke, and he was obliged to paddle toward the shore with the other as best he could. The country opposite town is low and fiat, with a single narrow cause- way leading to the main land. At all times it is little l)ettei' than a morass, and now the river, swelled by the spring rains, was high, and the whole territory, with the single exception of the causeway alluded to, was more or less submerged. At the point dwelt two men engagea upon the ferry, named Barmore and Thornton, who, hearing the alarm and under- standing the situation, came down to the river prepared to give the rob- 104 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. bers the warmest ])0ssible reception. Had it not }>een for tlie broken oar, and knowing the locality well, they would doubtless have gone direct to the landing and fought their way out, or at least attempted to ; but that changed all their ])laiis, and the current carried them down stream, where they landed in the half sul)nierged timber, seeking what safety they could. As soon as it was sufficiently light and skiffs could be procured, the people, now thoroughly aroused, turned out, armed with every available weapon, and the river bottoms were effectually scoui'ed for the skulking vagabonds. Early in the morning the fellow who had been wounded was caught. He maintained a d^ugrtje of innocence of the attempted crime and knowledge of the whereabouts of his pals that was refreshing! "He had been out hunting, and had scratched his face with a thorn," but at a later period confessed that he had been shot as above stated, and had fallen be- hind his comrades while endeavoring to allay the pain and stop the flow of blood from the wound on his face, and while bathing his eye the oth- ers had left him, and he dare not call them for fear of attracting their pursuers. About eight or nine o'clock in the morning the remaining bur- glars were found lying by a log in the edge of a swamp or slough. Mr. Thornton, who discovered the culprits, made signs to Holland, Cook and others to come to him. The signals wei'e speedily passed along the line, and each man, with weapon in hand ready for use, advanced. The leader, seeinir the situation and, knowing; his retreat was cut off and resistance useless, held up both hands, exclaiming, "Don't shoot; I give up." His companion also surrendered. They were searched, and no weapons found, but afterward revolvers were found hidden deep in the mud near the place of ari'est. Seeing themselves surrounded by so many persons all in citizens' attii'e, they feared violence, and begged not to be mobbed. One of them was escorted by I. H. Cook, l>ut he pretended entire ignorance of what had trans])ired. He was a poor trapper looking after his traps, and could not understand why he shoidd be arrested by armed men. As they near(id the shore, ^vhere a laig-e crowd waited their arrival, he thought of the ])OSsil>le lynching that might follow, and foi'getting the trapper role enquired "what they did with the other fellow they caught; " to which the reply was made that they " liung him before breakfast." llie prisoners were escorted up town through a dense crowd of excited, scowling citizens, only waiting a leader to take the law into their own hands and give the villains the justice they richly deserved at the end of a rope. An examination was had before a Justice of the Peace, and the PREVIOUS ATTEMPTS AT BURGLARY IN HEKNEPrPT. 195 i:)risoners placed under heavy bonds to wait tlie action of the Grand Jury, Avhich they not being able to give, were escorted to the jail and a special guard put over them. Subsequent events proved this to have been a deep laid scheme, coolly planned by the leading cracksman of Chicago, the notorious Buck Hol- brook, well known to the police and dreaded by them as a desperate scoun- drel of herculean strength, cool courage and utterly devoid of fear. Hen- nepin had no bank for the safe keeping of valuables, it was an imj^ortant grain market, and they rightly considered if the haul was made it would be a rich one. Two previous attemps had been made, both failures. In one of them they stole a couple of horses and hitched them to a sled, loading the safe (a small one) upon it with the intention of hauling it away; but in their ignorance they had harnessed an unbroken colt which refused to pull, and their plans were frustrated. Another was upon the safe of a Mr. Atkins, which they tried with all the improvements known to burglars; but the noise alarmed a servant oirl, who frightened the robbers off. Various reasons conspired to invite an attempt of the kind. The place had no ti-ained police, no watchmen; the town stands on the high bluff of a deep river, with its business houses near the stream; across the river a wilderness of swamps, lakes, tangled weeds, trees, underbrush etc., all afforded splendid hiding places for^^the thieves and their plunder. The capture of Holbrook and his pals deeply excited his fiiends in Chicago, who sent messages of condolence and friends to visit the unlucky trio in the Hennepin jail. Among the latter came a richly attired female claiming to be Holbrook's wife. She was known as Mollie Holbrook, tlie keeper of a noted bagnio, and woi-e u])on her person a profusion of laces and diamonds of " purest ray serene." Her will was law among her asso- ciates, among whom she ruled like a queen, and it was hinted a golden key she carried had unlocked dungeons ere now and set her friends at liberty. She played the role of an injured and innocent female, whose husband, a perfect paragon of honesty, needed no other vindication of character than her word. He was the victim of conspiracy, and should be liber- ated without a (piestion. Failing in this mode of attack, she grew in- dignant and threatened to burn the town and nuirder the citizens. She obtained permission to visit her husband, and it is believed handed him a ten dollar bill in which was hidden some diminutive tools for ]jreaking jail. 196 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. The citizens were j)repared. They had observed strange faces about the vicinity of the jail, and a class of comers and goers far different in their dress, manners and looks from their o^vn people. The Sheriff, if not on terms of social intercourse with these suspected persons, was too con- fiding in their word of honor, too indulgent to them, so people argued, and they recommended a special police force to help guard the jail. The Sheriff became angry at this, and intimated that he would attend* to his own business, and the citizens, unknown to that. officer, guarded not only the jail, but the town, a precaution which, though expensive and arduous, was rewarded most amply, as will be seen. On the night of Saturday, June 28, 1869, a guard of two citizens who had been recently placed on duty in a barn near the jail, heard a singular noise, like a cat "whetting its claws" upon a tree or fence, as the saying is. They watched intently, and became convinced it was near or under the jail. Between one and two o'clock of Sunday morning this sound ceased, and pj'esently from a hole at the side of the jail emerged the form of a. man, which proved to be that of Buck Holbrook, Standing a mo- ment, he looked cautiously around, and exclaimed in a low voice, "Boys, the coast is clear." In a few moments one, and then the other of his companions came forth, when Buck said, "Now for Chicago!" At that instant the guard tired, and he fell, his person from the top of the head to the lower part of the stomach riddled with shot, eighty-four having Ijeeii counted afterward. He never spoke or groaned, Ijut seemed to have fallen dead. The other two men iled ; one around the building, and es- caped, and the other ran to the kitchen door of the jail, and begged to be admitted. The former ran across two lots, into Mr. Unthank's barn, crept in the hay-mow, and lay hid all that night and next day until evening. In the meantime tln^. excited citizens were alei't everywhei'e. They never thought of looking for their esca})ed bird so close to his cage, but sur- rouirded the town, posted watchmen, and sent trusty men to guard the avenues of esca[)e. As the l)ells were calling people to church in the evening, the culprit came forth and joined a throng of people on their way to the house of worship. He slipped past and struck out for Peru, and at about eleven o'clock P. M., while crossing a bridge, fell into the hands of a [)oliceman stationed to intercept him. He was returned here, and himself and his "pal," under the names of Watson and Norton respec- tively, on the 2()th of October, 1869, were tried and sent to the peniten- tiary for five years. DELEGATES TUOM TTIE CANAILLE OE CHICAGO. 197 The morning of tlie shooting of Holbrook, his reputed wife was notified of the fatal affair, and at once came down, accompanied by a repulsive looking fellow, with "villain" in every feature. They proceeded to the Court House, where the dead body of the burglai* lay. As they entered the room, which was crowded with people, she uttered a wail like the scream of an enraged tigress, and he, looking upon the corpse, exclaimed, while a scowl of brigand-like ferocity gleamed from his hideous face, "Eighty-four buckshot, by !" Just then Watch- man Cassell's gun was heard to "click, click," as he raised the hammer, ready for any emergency, which the heavy villain interpreted to "mean business," and quietly left with his howling charge, making a quick departure out of the city. She caused his remains to be expeditiously boxed up and ship])ed to Chicago, where the demi monde, roughs and lower order of thieves of the city turned out to honor the memory of their fallen chief with a pompous funeral procession. The frail and furious Mollie not only shook off the dust of her shoes as a testimony against Hennepin when she left it, but, between groan- ing and moaning and screaming at the top of her voice, she put in some very bitter curses and frightful denunciations against it and all who had been concerned in the death of her friend. Since then Mollie has served a term in the penitentiary, and Hennepin, instead of suffering from the fearful imprecations which the consort of Holbrook invoked upon it, has grown and prospered, and there is not a town in the State to-day of its size where better order reigns, and none which burglars, robbers, thieves and persons of that ilk seem as by gen- eral consent so willing to avoid. ■4 198 HECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. CHAPTER XXV. first orchard, brotlier-in-law UNION GROVE. BOUT five miles east of Hennepin, on the line of Grran- ville Township, is Union Grove, the name given to a fine body of timber that dots the great prairie extending eastward almost to the Wal)ash. It early attracted the attention of settlers, and increased more rapidly in popu- lation than any other portion of the County. The first settler was Stei)hen D. Willis, who in 1829 built the first cabin, opened the first farm and planted the He was followed a few months later by James G. Ross, a His cabin had neither doors nor windows when he moved in, and fires were kept up at night to scare away wild animals that prowled about. John L. Ramsey located at the south side of the Grove in 1828 or '29; James G. Dunlavy at the west end in 1830. Hugh Warnock made a claim on what is now a portion of John P. Blake's farm, in 1828. John McDonald, the first Presbyterian preacher, located where Dun- lavy afterward lived, in 1829, and planted the second orchard in the township. Mr. Ash settled on the prairie between Union Grove and Granville in 1828. Rev. James H. Dickey lived in a small log house near Mr. Blake's, on the south edge of the Grove, in 1830, and occasionally preached for the people at the old log church. Ml'. Willis was a most industrious hunter, and carried his gun wher- ever iie went. He used to say he "could raise sixty bushels of corn to the acre and never plow or tend it, and hunt all the time ! " For many years the only post office at all available for the people of Union Grove, and in fact the whole country around, was at Thomas's, on West Bureau Ci'eek, twenty miles away and across the Illinois River. The first tempei-ance society was organized at Union Grove in 1832, and cnrEniEs, sotiooi.s, sociETres, etc. 199 Mr an.l M,.. Teren.iah Strawn rode together on horseback to «i™ the pledge. Meef„gs were held at Nelson Shepherd's cabin also, and^nanj SCHOOLS. The first school at Union Grove was taught by Mrs Ramsey in a blacksmith shop, in the snnnner of 1831. The\nild ng stoodTboTt' haH a nnle east ot the brick clunch at the west end of the Iwe school *!!, f" °*' '''/' '''^" ^- ^'^'^^ "''^ "'g'^Sed to take charge of the school and remmned nnt.l 1,S3,-J. Mr. Blake's school was taught in a h^' cab„, wh.ch had been erected by the Presbyterian Church Society i,', «oO. It was a tolerably good room, eighteen feet square, with the logs attrVT'f- .. ^'^^* •"'"'" ""'"■ *'"^ gentleman's n,anagement w!s attended by the chddren of Jan.es W. and Stephen D. Willis Huoh Warnock, J. L Ran^sey, Thos. Gallaher, Mr. Leech, Isaac Stewa t, Wm M Stewart and Torrance Stewart. Among the other pupils we;e two itef t7 'r' T"^, T '''^'"' '' ""' " ^"-^ "§'"'20 years, runaway slaves. They lived with James W. Willis. AN EAKLY BIBLE SOCIETY. fo med at Union Grove Church, under control of the Presbytenan society The ofticem were James A. Warnock, President; Christopher Warner Wilis Rr' ^«"-^W-^"««. Con-e.spo„ding Secretaiy; Jam^s B.' Wilhs, Recording Secretary; Hugh Warnock, Treasurer James W. Willis was Chairmah and Geo. B. Willis Secretary of this lireliminary meeting. •' The boundaries of the territory over which this Society had iurisdic- tion were co-extensive with those of Putnam County, extending east to w^ ?■"","" ^"':' '°'''^ *" '^'^^'^^^'^" C°"'^ty. ^^'e^t to the Illinois and noitn to tiie same river. A pioneer's story, Among the prominent early settlers about the Grove was John Pierce of ,«17 T^"'', ^^'' ""'"^ *'*''"'■ ^'""^ "*^'''- I^«*™'t' Mich., in the spring f ^Z u , "''"'*' °"'"'' "^ """°'^' ''"'^ being impatient to beo-in tor himself, jomed a company of emigrants from North Hampton, Mass engaging to drive team. There were few roatls, and great hardships were 200 RECORDS OF TITE OLDEN TIME. encountered, and when they reached the present site of South Bend, Ind., tlieir teams were so badly used up that by the advice of some old Indian tradei-s they concluded to make for the portage on the Kankakee, and en- gaging boats, float down to their destination. They l)uilt dug-outs, and loading their freight and getting aboard, started on their way May 1st, 1HP)1. Their first night out was marked with an attack of mosquitoes, largei', more numerous and voracious than they had ever seen or heard before. The stream was veiy narrow, and as they had lashed their boats to- gether in pairs, it was found that the narrowness and tortuous windings of the current would not always permit a passage thus, so they were separ- ated. But new difficulties awaited them. Their meat all spoiled and had to ])e thrown overboard, and their meal, wet from the rains, also became worthless. There was plenty of game — ducks, geese, and even deer, — but tliey could not get within shooting distance of any bird or animal. They had been out of food two days and nights, save a few spoonfuls of flour to each,^and were nearly famished, when a chance shot at a- long distance procured them a deer, which, though old, tough and poor, was the most welcome food they had ever tasted. This, however, did not last long, and they were soon as destitute as ever. After two days and nights travel they reached Antoine Peltier's trad- ing house at Dresden, as since called, where they rested and took in a plentiful supply of provisions, and moved on. An accident caused their boat to upset, by which their provisions were lost again. On short ra- tions, they reached the mouth of Mazon Creek, at Morris, and saw a log house in the distance. The owner had gone to Mackinaw to mill, and was expected to return that evening. The woman and a couple of child- i*en were alone, their stock of provisions being a peck of corn meal and some pork, which she gave the travelers, thus affording them a comfort- able meal. They tried hunting that evening and luckily killed a fat deer and several ducks, which they divided with their hospitable hostess, and also pounded out a considerable quantity of corn, of which they left a portion with her. She told them that Walker's trading house was only twenty- three miles below, and Crozier's but nine miles farther, where they could supply all their needs, but forgot to mention the rapids at Marseilles, above Ottawa, where they were shipwrecked and some of them well nigh drowned. At length, reaching Walker's, and buying flour and meal, they ^/ : WM V / / oi cyU^^yC ^c.p-T'-t.'^^fy^^-^^^^ THE FIRST CHURCH IN PUTNAM COUNTY. 203 % floated on to where Utica now stands, and there left their boats to ex- plore the country and select the site for their colony, sending some men in a "dug out" to Peoria for groceries for summer use. On the 9th of June Mr. Blake left his companions and walked to Bailey's Point, where he planted and raised ten acres of corn. In the fall, having disposed of his crop, and having heard of Union Grove as a desirable point for new settlers, he started across the prairie to explore this region, stopping on the way at a Mr. Williams', in La Salle County, who pointed out the way. He found an old Indian trail and fol- lowed it across the wide extant of unbroken prairie. On the way he saw an object approaching that excited all his curiosity, and coming nearer, his fear; for it proved to be an Indian dressed in hideous war paint and feathers, armed with gun and knife. Mr. Blake stepped aside and bade him "howd'y," but the savage never inclined his head or moved a muscle, and passed on in lofty scorn of the pale face, who felt relieved as between them time and distance, hill and valley crept in and widened into a respectable space. On leaving the Vermilion countiy Blake had been directed to a lone ti'ee, which for many years stood a mile east of Union Grove. Keeping this in sight, he reached the Grove toward evening, and found entertain- ment at the house of Mr. Willis. Here he selected his claim at the east- ern limits of the timber, which became his future home. THE FIRST CHURCH. [One of the oldest churches of Putnam County is located at Union Grove, but its history we have been unable to secure, and all we can say upon the subject is copied fi'om Henry A. Ford's History of Marshall and Putnam Counties.] The first church erected in Putnam County was put up in the Grove in 1830 — a little, nide log building in the wilderness, whither the pio- neers and their families for many miles around repaired for the worship of God. Here in the season of Indian difficulties there was an appearance of the warlike mingled with the devotional, as many settlers carried their guns to meeting, to guard against surprise from the savage foe. A strong religious sentiment pervaded the entire community, and the settlement was named Union Grove in token of the peace and harmony which 204 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TBfE. jeigned there, and which it was hoped woxdd abide forever within its borders. The Village of Florid. Florid is the name of a one time flourishing country vilhige, three and a half miles north from Hennepin, laid out in 1836 by Thos. W. Stewart and Aaron Thompson. It attained its greatest growth soon after, having ji store, steam mill, church, school house and a couple of dozen houses. The place has since gone to decay. This locality seems to have attracted some of the earliest settlers of PutnaT, County. In 1827; Thomas Gallaher, Sr., made his claim north of, and James W. Willis put up the first cabin in the town of Florid. Thomas Gallaher, Jr., built a cal)in near it, and returned for his family, who came here in the spring of 1828. jSTjIsou Shepherd came and located a mile south of Florid in 1828. Jam 33 G. Ross and Wm. M. Stewart arrived in 1832. Another settler worthy of special notice was Samuel D. Laughlin, who made his claim adjoining that of Nelson Shepherd, soutn of Florid, in the f;i)ring of 1827. Stephen D. Willis put up a cabin for Mr. Laughlin, and the latter broke about ten acres of ground that season. He remained liere until 1830, when he brought his family, consisting of himself and wife, and John W., James G. and his wife, and Mrs. Dr. Davis, all living in Mt. Palatine; Mary, wife of H. P. Leeper, of Princeton; Wm. M., at Granville; Sarah A., now Mrs. Wm. McCord, of Onarga; Addison, born in Putnam County, April 11, 1832, now living in Wisconsin, and Caroline, born here, but now dead. It is worthy of mention that during this long journey Miss Mary Laughlin, afterward Mrs. Babbitt, rode on horseback all the way, and helped drive the cattle and sheep. During Mr. Laughlin's al sence after his family, a claim-jumper named Ely undertook to 'jump" his improvements, but the neighbors, at the liead of whom was Jeremiah Strawn, sat down on him so effectually that Jie never showed himself again. Samuel D. Laughlin remained upon his farm until his death in Febru- ary, 1849. His wife, formerly Miss Rebecca Dunlavy, died three days FOET CRIBS — " Ramsey's injuns." 205 before him, and both lie together in the Union Grove Cemeteiy, which encloses the remains of Mrs. Geo. Ish, Mrs. McComas and Mrs. H\igh Warnock, the latter probably the first of the old settlers who was buried here. FORT CRIBS. \ Here in 1832 was erected one of those border forts or block houses for defense against the Indians, known as Fort Cribs, for the I'eason that a number of corn-cribs were in the enclosure. It was resorted to by all the settlers in the vicinity for safety, as many as ninety-eight being here at one time. A memorable event was the birth while in this fort of Milton Shep- herd, son of Mr. and Mrs. Nelson Shepherd. Wm. Stewart, called "Big Billy," commanded the fort. No attack was made upon it, though an Indian was seen lurking about in the timber, probably a spy. Among those quartered here during the scare, in addition to the fami- lies of Willis and Shepherd, was James G. Ross, Hugh Warnock, S. D. Willis, Wm. M. Stewart, William Stewart, Rev. Mr. McDonald, James Harper, Mr. Rexford, George Ramsey, William Ham, Mr. Wagner and Geo. B. Willis and their families, besides some unmarried men. While the citizens were forted up, the school that had been carriet] on at the "Grove" was removed to Mr. Willis' barn, near the fort, as a place of greater safety, where some forty pupils were in attendance. One day some little girls playing in the edge of the timber imagined they saw an Indian, and ran screaming to the fort. Mrs. Willis, with motherly in- stinct, thought of the unprotected little ones in school, and at the sup- posed risk of her life ran to the barn, crying at the top of her voice, "The Indians are coming ; run for your lives." The school room was emptied in a twinkling, and all were got safe inside and the heavy doors closed. The alarm proved false, but it was a terrible shock to the women and children in the stockade. Another time the fort was thrown into the wildest alarm by Mr. Ram- sey, who was on guard, declaring he saw a whole row of Indians march- ing right towards the fort. The men got out their arms, but no enemy appearing, some over-bold volunteers investigated the matter and found his row of Indians was a row of poplars which the shadows gave a dis- 206 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIMK torted appearance, and his fears did the rest. The poplars were after- ward known as "Ramsey's Injims." Putnam County Newspapers. The first newspaper in Putnam County was the Hennepin Journal^ es- tablished in 1837 by Dr. Wilson Everett. The country was sparsely set- tled, the value of advertising but little appreciated by business men, and it led a sickly existence until December, 1838, when it gave up the ghost. The Genius of Universal Emancipation was established in 1845, but oj)- position to its teachings was so great that it was i-emoved to Lowell, near Ottawa, where a moi'e fi'iendly population welcomed it. In 1845 Philip Lynch started the Hennepin Herald, and ran it from 1845 to 1848. After this came the Hennepin Trihtine, by Biniey ved as the times progressed, and now affords the rising generation all tlie advantages of a general education. The fiist public house was kept by John Knox, though every house THE FOUNDERS OF THE QUAKER SETTLEMENT. 213 those days entertained travelers, for the rules of hospitality forbade to turn a stranger from the door. " Knox's Tavern " (a double log house) was afterward the stopping place for* Frink &. Walker's stages, and be- came famous along the line for its comforts and conveniences. John McKisson and Thomas Patterson were the first merchants, and the yard-stick owned by the latter is still in the possession of Captain Hawes, who preserves it as a memento of old times. Elisha Swan also was a trader here for a time. For some years after Magnolia was settled the post office was at Rob- ert's Point, and Geo. Ditman had to go thither for his mail as late as 18e3(). The first preacher was old Jesse Walker, who visited the future vil- lage in 1828. He had a trading post at Ottawa, and obtained goods at St. Louis, which he brought up in a keel boat. He preached occasionally here and at Hollenback's, as well as other places in this section. He was a curious, bluff old man, and rather shi'ewd in business. His favorite by- word or heavy anathema was " I snum!" At one time the town gave promise of large future growth, but the building up of .other centres of business attracted people elsewhere, and much of its glory has departed. The Society of Friends. The pioneers of the "Society of Friends," or Quakers, who settled in Putnam County, were the brothers Joseph and William Hoyle, English- men by birth, who made claims and built their humble cal)ins near the head of Clear Creek, in the spring of 1838. They were accompanied by George Griffith, an old neighbor in Eastern Ohio. These three families made their homes near togethei', and foi-med the nucleus of the " Quaker settlement," now an important portion of the conununity of the Township. Jehu Lewis and his family moved to the neighborhood in 1836, from Tazewell County. In 1837 Sarah — or "Grandmother" — Wireman and her two daughters, with her son William and his family, came from Eastern Pennsylvania. William Lewis and his family, and Elijah Kirk and family had previously arrived and made themselves homes. In 1839 Joseph Mills visited this locality on a prospecting tour, and was so well pleased with the surroundings that he bought a small tract of 214 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. land, determined to make it his future home. His report was so favorable that his son Henry was induced to emigrate in the fall of that year. In the s])ring of 1840, Joseph Mills and his family, including Joshua his son, IV )w a resident of the settlement, returned to their new home, accompanied by Eli Kaley and his daughter Elizabeth.. The first "open meeting" was held at the cabin of Grandmother Wireman, soon after it was built, in the fall of 1837, where the settlers met to worship. This meeting was followed by others at long intervals, until their increasing numbers made the narrow limits of the cabin too small and in 1840 they changed to a small log school house standing on the north branch of Clear Creek. This was built in 1838, though first used in 1840. In 1840 William Swaney came, with the intention of making this his future home. The first death among the members was that of Edith, wife of Wm. Hoyle, in 1840. The first marriage in the Friends' settlement was that of Isaac Grifiith anl Elizi Luiidy, daughter of Bsnjamin Lundy, in March, 1841. The wedding ceremony was performed at the house of Mi". Joseph Hoyle. Marriages among the members of the Society of "Friends " are conducted in a peculiar manner. The groom in the presence of the congregation promises to "love, cherish, and protect," and the bride to "love, honor, and obey." The parties then sign a paper attesting the fact, to which those present attach their signatures as witnesses, which is deposited among the archives, and the ceremony is finished. No parade or display is allowed, and wedding presents are not encouraged. It is a plain, solemn perform- ance and when finished, the couple go about their business. The new Society was not recognized by the general organization of the "Friends" until November 4, 1841, when A. Knight and others came from Indiana as a committee, and called a formal meeting for worship and preparation, and commenced their monthly meetings. Wm. LcAvis was chosen the first clerk of the Society. They had in the meantime begun the erection of a brick church, or meeting house, but it was not finished and occupied until the spring of 1842. The old log school house, where the Society met and worshipped pre- vious to this, has long since passed away, but our illustration represents it very correctly. THE PBOSPERITY OF THE SOCIETY. 215 During those years tlie country was ra})idly filling up, the members wei-e prosperous, and numerous additions were made to the Society. Up to this date they had no regular leader Miss Rebecca Fell had a certificate as minister according to the rules of the sect, but she lived some distance away and could not attend. Joseph Mills was felt to be entirely competent to fill the place, but had never been " recommended," as it is termed. In 1843, in "the first month," as they term it (Jannary), Wm. M. Price was married to Miss Sarah Wireman, according to the customs of the. Society, but the ceremony was so much at variance with the customs of other religious denominations that some proposed to prosecute the couple for living together in unlawful wedlock. So prone are some people to mind business not their own! These over-zealous law-abiding citizens consulted lawyers and read the statutes in vain, for the laws duly scanned declared that a public notice to the world in a public meeting, five weeks prior to the dciy of the intended marriage, constituted a sufii- cient notification to make the marriage binding. In the year 1845, Joseph Edwards and Ann, his wife, came to the set- tlement, she being the second "recorded minister" for this Society; ^. e.: One whose qualifications have been duly approved by the Socie- ty, and therefore allowed to act in the capacity of a minister. She was very eloquent and justly appreciated, but her failing health compelled her to desist after a short season of labor, and not long after she died. The organization, though still not numerous in members, continued to grow and prosper, while laboring under many disadvantages, being pe- culiarly organized. It was constituted a branch of the Blue River, (Ind.) quarterly meeting, to which it was required to report every three months. This parent body met alternately at Terre Haute and at New Albany, in Indiana, 300 miles away. The distance was so great that these reports could not be sent oftener than once or twice a year. In the course of time other meetings sprung up within a radius of from sixty to one hundred and ten miles, and the Society here applied for per- mission to have their quarterly extended to yearly meetings, to be held at the brick church on Clear Creek, which was granted, and much advantage was derived from the change. In the course of time the " Friends " in the West were so strengthened in numbers as to enable them to have two general quarterly meetings — two in Indiana and two in Illinois. This continued until 1874, when the 216 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. Putnam Society embraced all the ^'Friemls" in both States, with Clear Ci-eek Clnirch as the central point. A body of Friends in Iowa also united witli tliis Society, giving it an extensive scoj)e of territory, forming as united, "The Illinois Yearly Meeting of Friends," a general gathering of which was held here in the "ninth month" (September) 1875, and worked under the auspices of the Baltimore and Indiana yearly meetings, the Illinois section and the Indiana and Iowa Fiiends all constituting a branch of the Baltimore yearly meetings. The assemV)lage above referred to was largely attended, and at its yearly convocations are seen represen- tatives from all the societies in the West. In 18()J) they built a large and convenient meeting house on the prairie northeast of Magnolia, for the yearly assemblies, costing $5,500. The total membership of the yearly meetings, composed of a few Friends in Indiana and those of Illinois and Iowa, numbers thii'teen hundred people. In 1878 they adopted a new discipline for the government of the Church, which has become vastly popular among the members everywhere. "It looks upon Christ as the rock and foundation stone, upon which all who worship the Father in Spirit and truth may stand. To Him all can come and partake of the waters of life freely, 'without money and without price.'" The local Society in 1880 numbered 187 persons, and is in a prosper- ous condition. The Friends comprise the best citizens of the County, and are noted for their industry, good order, honesty and hospitality. Clean- liness is recognized as next to Godliness, and in their persons and habits and about their dwellings this excellent virtue is a notable, unvarying and unexceptional rule. They are clean in person and pure in lan- guage. As a community, they are law-abiding, honest and peaceful, and cherish sentiments of love and charity toward every animate object. The Old School House. The oldest school house in the Township, if not in the County, was built in the fall and winter of 1830, and stood on Clear Creek, about one mile above the Camp Ground. It was of hewn logs, sixteen feet square, with a hole for a window, made by sawing out a log. Its roof was covered with sticks, and C. S. Edwards, the pioneer pedagogue, opened school therein January 6th, Stkawn''s fort — THE iio:\n<: guards. 217 1831, and taught till Febnmry, 18?,2. When he began his labors the school house was unfinished, and there wjiii neither a tloor nor a perma- nent door. The school, during Mr. Edwards' connection and for many years after, was supported on the "pay" or subscription plan. The pat- rons of this first school, or perhaps during the year between the dates given, were: Aaron Whittaker, Thornton Wilson, Studdyvin, Aaron Payne, David Boyle, Hartwell Haley, George Hiltaljrant, Wm. Graves and Ashael Hannuin. The avei-age attendance at this very primi- tive school was about fifteen to twenty in winter, and from ten to twelve in summer. Jeremiah Strawn's Fort. During the war Jeremiah Strawn protected his cabins by a strong stockade, in which dwelt his own family, Mrs. E. Armstrong's family, Aaron Payne and Andrew Whittaker and their families. It made quite a little community, and all the available space in the cabin was occupied at night, the floors being covered with sleeping humanity, large and small. During the day the men worked outside, with guns ready for use. One Satui'day afternoon some malicious person rode past the fort and screamed, "Indians! Indians!" The women were nearly frantic by the time the men returned, and Mr. Strawn and Mi". Payne rode back to Mag- nolia and thence to Heiinepin, finding no Indians. The news of impending war was brought to the settlement by Elisha Swan, who advised the settlers to volunteer for public defense or they would be drafted. Some did neither, but left for the southward — some to return after the war, and others to remain permanently away. But the majority at once shouldered their guns and reported ready for duty. They armed themselves, and each man had a uniform peculiar to his own notions of war. Some wore coon-skin caps, others wore straw hats of home manufacture, while a few boasted no rim at all. Guns were of various sizes and different lengths, generally however, much longer than the modern style. These home guards were on duty about six weeks, and but few, if any of them, saw an Indian during the entire campaign, though each received a land warrant from the Government for his services. 218 RECORDS OF THE OLDEK TIME. CHAPTER XXVII. THE GOOD OLD TIMES, COUNTRY'S HISTORY is made up mainly of indi- vidual incidents in the lives of its citizens, and if our "Records" largely abound in such, it is that the picture may be true to nature. But few I'emain of those who saw this fair land as it came from the hand of the Maker, and if we devote unusual space to them the reason is apparent. There was very little money, and business was con- ducted on the exchange or barter system. The farmer raised what food was required, also avooI for winter and flax for summer clothing. The latter was dressed by the men and boys in winter and spun and wove, dyed and made into clothing by the females of the household. It made dresses for the ladies and shirts and pants for the men. In the winter the former wore linsey woolsey, and the latter substantial suits made of Kentucky jeans, hand woven in the family loom, and colored with "store dyes," or oftener in the "blue dye tub," without which no well regulated household was complete. For Sunday afternoons, meetings and christenings, a neat calico was worn, and their granddaughters of to-day, arrayed in costly silks and flounces, never look so pretty as did their rosy-cheeked mothers and grandmothers in those days. Their wants were few and their " store bills" light. If extravagance was visible in any one thing, it was in the intemperate use of coffee. Salt was a necessity, likewise tobacco, "ague medicine" and whisky. The children went barefoot in summer, and often the men also, but in the fall the thrifty farmer procured a couple sides of leather, and the ever welcome cobbler came with his kit of tools and regularly shod the whole family. It was good and substantial work, too, and lasted a whole year. The women, like the men, wore good, honest cowhide, and bade defiance to the snows and rains of winter, and neuralgia andthe thousand and one ailments that women are now subject to were unknown. DOMESTIC LIFE OF THE PIONEERS. 221 For lights, a supply of resinous pine knots, gathered along the bluffs of the river, furnished a good substitute, and next to this was a dish of grease, into which a lighted rag, for a wick was placed, called a "slut." Then came tallow candles, and it was the duty of the housewife to pre- pare in the fall the yearly supply. She also laid in ample stores of dried pumpkins, blackberries and coin, and gathered medicinal herbs for sick- ness. Every mother was a doctor. Medicine was less relied on than nursing, and the simple remedies presci'ibed were found as successful in practice as the more elaborate and costly medicaments of later days. The midwife in those days was an important personage, with whom it was well to be on good terms. Her will was law, her advice was regarded, and her name commemorated in the families of her customers. One of the most noted of these was Mrs. John Strawn, who, it is claimed, attended to over four hundred cases without an accident. Many gray-haired men and women of to-day obtained their first "start" in the world at her hands. As before stated, when sickness came, reliance was mainly upon nurs- ing, and every neighborhood had its good motherly woman ready to go without money and without price, whenever called upon, and many an old settler can attest the tender soothing care with which they smoothed the ailing brow, or administered the cooling draught. Those dear old hands are folded in death, those loving, benevolent faces, so full of tender, solicitude, have gone from our gaze forever, the eyes of love have lost their brightness, and their voices are hushed forever, Tnie and faithful were those tender watchers at fevered bedsides, and may we not hope " they too have their reward." The latch-string always "hung outside," which meant that visitors were welcome, and strangers were not turned away. Hospitality was universal, and he who did not practice it would have been shunned. In those halcyon days, neighbors were neighbors, and distance was never taken into account. Farmers stocked their own plows — a clumsey, heavy, awkward implement with a wooden mould-board. They tilled corn with a sort of shovel plow, which covei'ed corn as well as weeds, and left ready for a fi-esh start as many weeds as it killed. Each cabin had a rough pine table, and if the occupant was "well to do," three or four splint-bottom chairs; but these were regarded as luxu- ries, and most settlers were content with good stout puncheon slabs 222 Rt:coRDS of the olden time. mounted on legs and cliristened a stool. The bedsteads were made by setting up posts and extending transverse poles into the wall, which sup- ported a "tick" filled with praiiie grass, and on this, if the occupant came from the east, was often laid a good feather bed — the sole bridal dower of the woman of the house. A few plates and dishes of what was termed "delf ware" or in their absence, plain tin or pewter plates, an iron spoon or two, half a dozen knives and foi-ks, an iron pot for boiling, a tea-kettle, an iron baking kettle and cover, on which live coals were placed, and the swinging crane or "trammel" on which to suspend the kettles for l)oiling constituted about all the cabins afforded. Outside was a capacious stone oven where once a week the family bread was baked, and when it could be afforded, a " tin baker " added nuich to the housekeeper's comfort ; but this was a piece of luxury that did not come until after years. The family cradle — which must not be forgotten — was made from the section of a hollow tree split in halves, and rockers added. The average farm laborer received from ten to fifteen dollars per month and his board. The price allowed for making rails was fifty cents per hundred. Female help cost one dollar a week. It may be remarked that the cost of living has not materially changed between then and now. Though wages have increased, grain can be raised as cheaply now as then, owing to our improved machinery, consequently the farmer ought to accumulate wealth as rapidly. The plows of those days were clumsy contrivances, merely pushing the dirt to one side. They never "scoured," and various were the plans adopted to make them. A dweller upon the Illinois River used to stretch over the mould board the smooth skin of the gar, a fish allied to the shark family, whicb answered the purpose while it lasted. Notwithstanding these disadvantages, they raised corn averaging forty to fifty bushels per acre, for which they got about twenty to twenty-five cents a bushel. They also raised excellent crops of wheat, which were hardly ever known to fail, and yielded twenty to thirty bushels per acre, bringing about fifty cents a bushel. They threshed it out with horses. In those days labor was plenty and tramps unknown. Book agents or canvassers, lightning rod men and insurance agents had not made their appearance,- and a person who attempted to swindle his neighbor, or spec- ulate upon one's misfortune, would have been driven from the settlement. The prices for cows was $10.00 to $15.00 per head. A lot of fat steers, which a venturesome settler drove to St, Louis, netted him six dol- VALUE OF FARM PRODUCTS COST OF LIVnq'G. 223 Jrfps per head. He became disgusted with it as a market, and never visited that city again ! Hogs were easily raised, as they got their feed in the timber, and pork sold for $3.00 per hundred pounds ; but in 1833, owing to a sudden rush of immigi-ation, it went up to $10.00 per cwt. The farmers raised sheep enough to make their own clothes, and their wives and daughters spun and wove the wool by hand, until they found it was more profitable to exchange it for cloth and woolen yarn, which was knitted at home. They hauled their wool fifty miles to get it carded, and many went as far as the Sangamon Mills near Springfield. A dinner in those days cost a "bit" and supper, lodging and breakfast three bits. The food was abundant and wholesome. From 1820 to 1832, Indians were numerous and peacable, bringing the settlers little delicacies which they did not possess such as honey, maple sugar, game and flsh. Jeremiah Strawn's Prairie. This fertile region north of Magnolia, in Putnam County, was settled by white people over fifty years ago. The first comer was Jeremiah Strawn, who traveled on horseback from the Wabash River to Spring- field, and thence north to his future home, arrriving there in September, 1828; and in the spring of 1829, assisted by George Hollenback, Jr., he put up a log house on his claim. The logs Avere too large for two men to handle, so they were split in two. Strawn's nearest neighbor was a Mr. Payne, on Clear Creek, about two and a half miles away. While himself and hired man were building the house they lived on " pork and pone," the latter made of corn pounded on a stump, and satui'ated with hogs fat and baked on hot stones laid in ashes. Mr. Strawn returned for his family as soon as his cabin was com- pleted, and started on his return trip August 19, 1839. He had two teams, one a large Ohio wagon, drawn by four horses and the other by three. They found no settlers between the Wabash River and Spring- field, save one, in a log house, near the head of Sangamo River, as it was then called. The first birth on this prairie was that of Zelpha, daughter of Jere- miah Strawn, in 1832, and the first death was December, 1831, a sou of Mr. Basone, one of Mr. Strawn's tenants. 224 iiEcoRDS OF Tin-: olden time. The first wedding was tliat of Mr. A])ner Boyle and Miss Wilson, in 1881, and the next, a few weeks later, in December, 1881, was the mar- riage of James Harper to Miss Ash. Rev. Mr. Royal was a circuit preacher tluMi. His circuit was of im- mense extent. It reached from Mackinaw, Ills,, to Galena; thence to Chica<2:o, and down the river to Joliet, Moi'ris, Ottawa and Strawn's, and it required four weeks for him to "get around!" He traveled it for a couple of years, beginning in 1881. The first school house was a log building, put up by Strawn and Whittaker in 1888. It was superseded by a frame house in 1836, a few weeks after Strawn had finished his own new house, the first frame structure in the settlement. He built a fine church and donated it to the Methodists in 1850. ROBBERY OF JEREMIAH STRAWN. From 1840 to 184() the Mississippi Valley was infested by a gang of robbers known as the "Banditti of the Prairies." They wei-e a regularly organized band of villians, ready to steal a purse, rob a house, or cut a throat to further their ends. The}^ had rendezvous at different places all over the country — hiding places for themselves and plunder. Generally the keepers of these resorts were quiet, well appearing men, who were reasonably free fi'om suspicion in the community in which they lived. Whenever it could be done they contrived to get members of their gang appointed or elected to office, and especially the, to them, important posi- tions of sheriff, jailor and constables, and even now and then a justice of the peace. They conducted their business secretly and systematically. A horse stolen in one neighborhood was promptly sent to some remote settlement for sale or trade. Up to 1845 they had confined their opera- tions principally to stealing horses, but this year they concluded to ad- vance into the more hazar'dous and, when successful, more remunerative department of house breaking and robbery. On the first week of June, 1844, a man made his appearance at the residence of Jeremiah Strawn, in Putnam County, pretending to be a ped- dler of oil-cloths. He exhibited them to the women, and remained awhile as if to rest, but really to take a survey of the premises. On seeing Mr. Strawn approach he hastily left, and Strawn did not see his face. This was Birch, ca])tain of the robbers. AN OLD-TIME GANG OF THIEVES AND BURGLARS. 225 On Sunday soon after, a very sanctimonious young man appeared and "wanted acconu no Lilians — n.li, (L.iring the holy Sabbath — ah, for himself and beast — ah, as he never traveled on the Lord's day — ah!" They kept this pious individual, who spent most of his time in reading the Bible, and shovr jd very little inclination to carry on conversation. This was Long, the bu.^iness man of the gang. The horse he rode he had stolen a fe^v nights before from Mr. LeMns. Long had with him a pair of old saddle-bags, which Strawn judged to be empty, but from the fellow's appearance, supposed him to be some poor jjreache]', and thought no more of it. The fellow said his name was Allen, and he wanted to buy a small farm. On leaving he pulled out a five dol- lar gold i)iece to j)ay for ]iis keeping. Strawn was not disposed to charge an} thing, since he was likely to be a prospective neighbor, but the Rev. Alkn was very anxious to get the money changed, the object being to find where Strawn kept his valuables. In a few days there came another confederate, — a little old man ar- rayed in a suit of clothing a tramp would scarce be seen in. His coat would have fitted a giant, but on his diminutive form the waist came little above the knees, the skirts wei*e cut down to suit his form, the sleeves also beinfj served in like manner. He was barefoot and lame, and had straggling gray hair and whiskers. This was Fox, I'igged out for the occasion, and Fox, as his name indicates, was one of the cunningest men in the l)and. Mrs. Stra\vn gave him some food and fifty cents in silver. On the day succeeding Fox's visit came a slick-looking yougg man, who sold types and ink for marking linen. He was extremely voluble, and seemed to be quite a wide-awake and, withal, agreeable youth. This was Luther, — no relation to the celebrated Christian of that name, but a bold villain. All except Long had evaded Strawn, for the reason that they did not wish him to recognize them afterward. On the night of June 17, 1845, toward twelve o'clock, four rob- bers came to Strawn's house, and Long entei'ed by a window, the occu- pants, having no reason to expect such visitors, seldom fastening either windows or doors. Long was armed with an ax, to be used in an emergency, but especially to break open the chest su])pt)sed to contain valuables. He at once un- bolted the door and let in his confederates, pro\lded with candles, and while some helped themselves to eatables, othrs made their way to Strawn's room, who was awakened by a man slai.diiig over him with a 22G RECORDS OF niK OLDEN TIME. cocked pistol in hand, and ordered to lie still and cover up his head, which was done. What money Sti'awn possessed was in a chest under the bed where the children slept, in another room. He told the robbers where the money would be found, but begged them not to scare the girls. They did not frighten the young ladies more than they had already, as >)y this time they were nearly scared to death. The chest was made to yield up its contents, and the robbers returned in high passion. They had ex- pected to iind $8,000 or $10,000, and instead had discovered only about one liundred and twenty dollars. They were greatly disgusted, and threatened to burn down the house unless more was forthcoming, swear- ing it did not pay for the cost and trouble incurred. Next they asked who slept up stairs, and were told it was a preacher, which seemed to please them, and they visited his room. The poor minister, a Mr. Burr, trembled" with fear while they were taking his watch and nine dollars in cash, all he had. They debated about killing him, one fellow heartlessly remarking there would be little or no harm, as he was a preacher and bound to go to heaven anyhow. Once he attempted to look out, where- upon a man brandished an ax and told him to lie still or he would split his head open. They pretended to have a gang of twenty men outside, all armed to the teeth, and threatened to kill Strawn if he dared follow or give any alaraa. They tried to find more money, and asked for the keys of a bureau, which was locked. Mrs. Strawn told them where the keys were. They got them, and on failing to uidock it they were about to slash it to pieces when Mrs. S. told them the particular key to use. They searched all the drawers in vain, and at length departed, failing to extort a promise from Strawn not to follow them. They obtained one hundred and twenty dollars in silver and a watch, and from E,ev. Mr. Burr, nine dollai's and a watch. There was an old ))lack bag which hung in plain sight, which they did not think of open- ing. It contained fifteen dollars. As soon as they had left Strawn got up and lighted candles. After some exertion he managed to get the preacher out of bed, still nearly pet- rified with fear. He wanted to have all 2:0 back to bed and remain there imtil toward noon, by which time he thought the gentlemen of the road would be too far aVay to molest them ! CONFESSION OF ONE OF THE BUEGLARS. 227 Strawn engaged detectives and officers in various directions, and at length found two of the itbbers at Ecck Island, in jail for the murder of Col. Davenport, a tragedy which greatly excited people all over the country, and resulted in arresting the ringleaders and bringing some of them to the scaffold. After killing Davenport they went down to St. Louis, and thence up the Missouri River, where they remained in hiding a few days with Reeves, an old ac(piaintance, banished the preceding season from Marshall County. Fearing to remain here, they descended the river and went to Ohio, tracked with the fidelity of a bloodhound by an able detective named Bonney, who effected their arrest at Sandusky. Birch told Strawn that Fox shot Colonel Davenport by accident, as he only meant to frighten him and get his money, but the pistol went off unexpectedly. Two Long brothers and Young were hung at Rock Island. Fox managed to escape from an officer in Indiana in some mysterious and unex- plained way, and was never heard of after. Birch was in prison some time at Knoxville, on a change of venue, and finally through the help of two confederates broke jail, and a story after- ward got abroad that his accomplices, fearing he would turn State's evi- dence and reveal the names of the gang, got him out of jail, and it is sup- posed drowned him in the Mississippi River. birch's confession. The following confession was taken down from Birch's own lips by the Sheriff of Knox County, and afterward read to and signed by Birch : "On or about the 17th of June last (1845), Wm. Fox, John Long and Wm. Luther [[le leaves out himself, though he admitted being present], robbed Jeremiah Strawn of about $100 cash, $100 in scrip, two watches, and one horse pistol, which said pistol they flung away in the yard. They also got one bogus dollar. One watch was silver case, thick square stem, compass, square and some Masonic fixings inside. John Long kept it until it was flung into Lake Michigan by Birch, on the way to Rock Island. The other watch John Long left with his father, Owen Long, who lived near Galena. Fox had the $100 scri}), and gave it to Baxter toward his share of the money taken in the rolibeiy of Messrs. Knox & Dewey's office in June last, and Baxter aftel■^^ ard sold it to Negus, of 228 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. Kock Island. The $100 casli was divided between the boys about the first of June. I saw all the above men, and they then informed me that they intended to make the above robbery, to-wit: Intended to robStrawn; and I saw them all again in Nauvoo, 111., between the 10th and 20th of June, and they informed me that they had committed the robbery as above stated. "Fox is twenty-eight years old, low, heavy set, weighs 180 pounds, light complexion, large blue eyes, light hair, slow spoken, and talks through his nose a little. "Lewis, of Peru, who formerly kept tavern there — I think his name is Jonathan — and kept the National, got up the show, and was to have a share in the plunder. About the last week in May I saw Lewis in Peru. John Long Was present. Lewis told us that Fox had been wait- ing for us, and became alarmed about a horse that he had stolen and sold iu Chicago; and then he had advised Fox to leave and go to Nauvoo, and there wait for Birch and Long, and then make arrangements to come up and burst Strawn. We then went directly to Nauvoo, and found Fox and Luther thei*e. The arrangements were all made, and Long, Fox and Luther went up to the neighborhood of Strawn's ; and Long went and staid one night with him to ascertain the situation of his house, and in a feAv nights afterward they robbed him as before stated, and Luther immedi- ately left for Nauvoo, and Fox and Long headed toward Kock Island, but all met at Nauvoo. "Shortly afterward Lewis stated that Strawn had a large pile of money ; said that a man who bought hogs of Strawn told him that he paid him $200, and that Strawn had more money than he had ever seen out of a bank, and also that, he (Lewis) knew that he had a large amount. "(Signed) . E. H. Birch. "Rock Island, NovemberS5, 1845." Aaron Paynp:. As stated elsewhere, the family of Aaron Payne, during the Black Hawk troubles, found ])rotection in the stockade of Jeremiah Strawn. Although a minister and a man of peace, he felt it his duty to avenge his murdered brother's death, and when volunteers were called for he became a soldier until they were disbanded, and then followed the ai'my in pursuit AARON PAYNE PIONEER PLOWS. 229 of Black Hawk. While piirsiiiiig the retreating Indians, he passed a squaw and a small Indian boy crouched behind a fallen tree, but thinking the party harmless, passed on without molesting them. After the rangers had passed the boy raised his gun and shot Payne from his horse, and in return they were riddled with bullets. Two balls entered Payne's shoul- der, lodging near the spine, and he was thought to Ije mortally wounded, but was carried to the hospital at Fort Crawford, where the ^vounds healed, but he could not walk upright thereafter. About three months after this event, Payne, pale- and emaciated, rode up to his cal:)in door, and was hailed by his family and friends as one risen from the dead. The following sketch relating to this event is taken from General Scott's autobiography, a book published many years ago : "While inspecting the hospital at Fort Crawford, I was struck with the remarkably fine head of a tall volunteer lying on his side and seeking relief in a book. To my (juestion, 'What have you here, my friend?' the wounded man pointed to the title page of 'Young's Night Thoughts.' I sat down on the edge of the bunk, already interested in the reader, to li^arn more of his history. "The wounded volunteer said his brother, Kev. Adam Payne, fell an early victim to Black Hawk's band, and he (not in the spirit of revenge, but to protect the frontier settlements) volunteered as a private soldier. While riding into the battle-field of Bad Axe he passed a small Indian boy, whom he might have killed, but thought him a harmless child. 'After passing, the boy fired, lodging two balls near my spine, when I fell from my horse.' The noble volunteer, although suffering great pain from his wound, said he ju-eferred his condition to the remorse he should hav^ felt if he had killed the boy, believing him to l)e harmless." Payne lived many years at his home on Clear Creek, greatly respected by all. He was an earnest preacher of the Gospel, and e(]ually noted as a bee hunter. Afterward he emigrated to Oregon, where he still lives, a hale and hearty old man. He has filled several public oftices, and served one term in the State Legislature. Pioneer Plows. From the crooked stick of the Egyptians to the old-fashioned bull 230 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. plow of our forefathers, with its I'oiigh handle and wooden mould-board, was a long stride of progress. Then came a two-handled "calamity," with cast point and land side, which answered tolerably well in certain soils, but on our rich, "mucky" prairies only stirred it to some extent, without turning it over. It recpiired a strong propelling power, and must be cleaned every few rods to work at all. These were the plows of the early settlers for many a year, and with them the soil of this country was first broken. In 183G George W. Ditman brought to Magnolia two wrought iron self-scouring plows, from Philadelphia, l)ut they were not adapted to our soil, and failed to do the work required. In 1841 or 2, James Ramage, of Magnolia, worked out an idea which had found life in his brain — that a plow could be made that would scour. After one or two experiments he produced the celebrated "Diamond Plow," forerunner of all self-cleaning implements of the jilow kind. It worked well, turning the soil smoothly and neatly, covering up the weeds and leaving the soil in the best possible condition. Farmers pronounced it a success, and for several years he carried on the business until others with better facilities for manufacturing took away his trade. Besides the plow manufacture, another entei-prise was carried on here for many years, and one of vast consequence to the people. This was making reaping machines. Mr. Wm. E. PaiTet came to Putnam County in March, 1841, and settled in Magnolia. He claims to have invented the scallop-sickle in 1847, and built reaping machines, commencing in 1849, putting up the first reaper probably ever built in the State of Illinois. They Avere not the perfect machine of the present day, but the man who first invented the sickle-bar, and the place where first made, deserves recognition. It was the basis of success of all the machines of to-day, and if Mr. Parret can substantiate his claims, he desei ves to rank among the public l)enefactors of the age. Mrs. Hiltahrand. Of those who helped redeem the })raii-ie from a state of nature, few re- main lingering on the confines of that boiu'ne from whence no traveler ever returned. Among these is Mrs. George Hiltabrand, who with her husband came to Ox Bow in March, 1829. He was gathered to his fath- ^ EECOLLECTIOISrS OF MRS. IIILTABRAND. 231 ers ten years ago, while she lives in the possession of all her faculties, and at . seventy-six Ifbr memory is distinct, her eye bright, and her face in- voluntarily lightens at the recollection and mention of those old time scenes, in which she was an actor. To her we are indebted for many sketches connected with ye olden time on Ox Bow Prairie. The Indian war excitement caused the settlers to band themselves for protection, and they liastily constructed a log stockade where Caledonia now stands. The room inside the fort for exercise was reasonably large, but the eating and sleeping quarters were sadly crowded. The families that here sought safety were those of Messrs. Hiltabrand, Hannura, Hunt, Hart, Graves, Gunn, Allen, Loyd and Lotripp. They remained here about six weeks, which seemed an age to the inmates, and when the day came for their release there was a grand jubliee. The first school in the vicinity was at Caledonia, taught in 1832 by Hosea Smith. It was broken up or suspended during the war troubles. The first child born on Ox Bow Prairie was a son to Mr. and Mrs. Louis Knox, in August, 1829. Austin Hannum was the second, and the third born was Mary J., a daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Hiltabrand, whose birth was October 28, 1829. Mrs. Hiltabrand is the only person of the original old settlers who brought a family to Ox Bow Prairie. Another estimable lady still living is Mrs. Anne Shields, who, along with her husband, came to Ox Bow from Tennesse, in 1833. He died May 16, 1871. Mrs. Sarah Glenn is another venerable lady, relict of Isaac D. Glenn, who with her husband came here in 1832. Mr. Glenn died in 1850. She is remarkably well and active, and is eighty-three years old. The first preacher on the circuit remembered l>y Mrs. Hiltabrand was the Rev. Mr. Young, a Campbellite, who held religious services at the cabin of Isaac D. Glenn, in the winter of 1832-3. In that winter a school was taught on the farm of Mr. Carter, by a Mr. Hatfield. The first settled physician was Dr. Fetter, who came in 1834. Among the early marriages remembered by hei' was Obadiah Graves and Mary Fletcher, in October, 1830; Abner Boyle and Matilda Wilson, by the Rev. McDonald, November, 1831. 2?) 2 KECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME, CHAPTER XXVIII. BENJAMIN LUNDY. HIS distinguished philanthropist and Abolitionist ended his days near the borders of Putnam County, and was buried within its limits, on Clear Creek, his remains being en- tombed by his family and friends of tlie Quaker fraternity of Magnolia. He achieved a glorious reputation as the "father of the party of freedom," and it is fit that some account of his life and labors should be given in this work. ^ In an autobiography, prepared by himself and published shortly after liis death, he states that he was born on the fourth day of the first month (Januaiy), 1789, at Handwich, Essex County, N. J. His mother died when he was only five years old, and he was her only child. He had but very limited means and opportunities of schooling, Ijut managed to learn to i-ead and write when eight years of age, and began the study of arithmetic at eighteen. His physical frame being delicate, he was sent to travel for his health a year later, and after a tima arrived at Wheeling, West Virginia, where he served four years at the trade of a saddler. It was while here that he was made acquainted with the enormities of tlie trade in human flesh; it was here he saw the barbarities of slavery. "It was here," he wrote, "that I saw the traflickers in luunan souls and I)odies ])ass by with their iron-chained chattels. My heart was dee])ly grieved at the gross abomination ; I heard the wail of the captive ; I felt the ])angs of theii" distress, and the iron entered my soul." It was here he became a firm, determined and thorough Abolitionist, and resolved to drvote his life to the cause of freeing the negro. Ou heaving Wheeling he went to Mount Pleasant, Ohio, Avhere he be- came ac({uainted with William Lewis ;ind his sisters, one of whom eventually became Benjamin Liuidy^s wife. He started Inisiness for liimself at St. Clairsville, Virginia, and in four years had earned three thousand dollars worth of ])ro])erty. Here, while industriously j)ursuing his usual business, he was not idle in the great The father of the tarty of freedom. 23S cause wliicli lay so close to liis lioart, and in 1815, tlii'ougli his active ef- forts, Union Humane Societies were formed. About that time Charles Osborne started a newspaper at Mount Pleasant, called the J^/iiJaidhropist, and soon after Lundy took a position u})on it as assistant editor. He was invited to become joint ownei' of that paper with Osborn, but having a stock of goods on hand to dispose of, and the best market being in the far West, he packed up his wares, put them in a boat, and floated down the Ohio, the three ajiprentices he had with him working at their trade, while he steered the boat. Ar- riving in the Mississippi River, they I'owed up that stream to St. Louis. While in that city, in 1819, the famous Missouri Compromise question was l^efore the j^eople — that of admitting Missouri as a slave State. On this question he took an active part, in the negative, of course, writing ar- ticles for such of the few newspapers as would publish them. Congress having decided against his views, he left, not discouraged, but determined to watch, labor and wait. In the meantime he had lost several thousand dollars, his speculation proving to be a bad one, and he returned on foot to his old home at St. Clairsville, a distance of seven hundred miles! During his absence Osborne had sold the newspaper on which he .had previously been employed, and the new publishers had decidedly lowered its standard, so Lundy determined to start a paper of his own. A news- paper in which he had been promised an interest, at Mount Pleasant, had been removed to Jonesboro, Tennessee, leaving the field at Mount Pleas- ant oj)en to him. Accordingly he removed there, and in January, 1821, he commenced the publication of The Genius of Universal Emancvpation. Not then having a press of his own, he was compelled to hire his press- work done at Steubenville, Ohio, a distance of twenty miles, to which place he went to and fro on foot, carrying his printed papers on his back. After having issued eight monthly numbers of the Genius, the owner of the former paper which had been removed from Mount Pleasant to Jonesboro, Tennessee, died at the latter place, and his paper ceased to be pul)lished. His friends and the friends of the cause urged him to go to that place and, if possiVde, obtain possession of the pi'ess and fixtures of the printing office. To this he assented, and at once started to Tennessee, a distance of eight hundred miles, about one-half of which distance he ac- complished on foot, and the remainder by boat. He rented the printing office at Jonesboro, and at once went to work 2B4 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME, to leani the practical or raecliaiiical part of the business of running a news])a})er, and in a brief time issued his paper from his new location in a monthly and weekly form, retaining for it the old but expressive name. Wliile thus engaged, in the very heart of the slave-holding region, he was threatened with all sorts of violence. In the first place his coming there was considered an insult to the slaveocracy, and in the next, his merciless denunciation of their peculiar institution of slavery was unbearable. On one occasion two ruffians came a distance of thirty miles to demand the retraction of an article which had been published in the Genius. They invited Lundy into a private room, shut and locked the door, and nourish- ing their knives and pistols, undertook to enforce their insolent demand. But they were mistaken in the grit and firmness of their man. High words resulted, which attracted the attention of the owner of the house, who came to the assistance of the spunky editor. Finding his business prosperous, he sent for his family, who joined him there, and there he lived for three years, doing yeoman service, constantly provoking the wrath of his enemies, repeatedly subjected to personal abuse of the vilest character, both in his office and upon the streets, and sometimes personal attacks ; yet bravely fighting for his principles, his rights of speech and the freedom of the press, continually pouring red hot shot into the foe. He was the first delegate who ever attended an abolition convention from any portion of the country as far south as Tennessee. He made a trip on horseback, at his own expense, a distance of six hundred miles, to attend a meeting of the enemies of slavery at Philadelphia, in 1832. The Genius of Universal Emancipation had by this time obtained an extensive circulation and a wide fame all over the country, and as it was the only anti-slavery newspaper in the United States at that time, he con- cluded to transfer the publication of it to one of the Atlantic cities, hoping thereby to greatly increase its circulation and widen its influence. In pursuance of this plan he shouldered his knapsack and set out on foot for Baltimore, in the summer of 1824, on his way delivering his first public lecture on the subject of Slavery, a,t Deep Creek, North Carolina. So well were the people pleased with this, the first lecture they had ever heard on this topic (many of the community hapj)ening to be Quakers), that they appointed a second meeting, where he again spoke, crowning his effortt^vthere by the formation of an anti-slavery society. At another place he went to a house I'aising and lectiu'ed to the j)er- • EEMOVAL OF THE " GENIUS '^ TO BALTIMORE. 235 sons there assembled, and at another place managed to get an audience at a militia muste]-, tlie captain of the day l)eing very liberal in his views on the siil)ject of slavery, and some of his hearers belonging to the Society of Friends. Here too an anti-slavery society was formed, the militia cap- tain being chosen its first president. During this trip through North Carolina he organized no fewer than twelve or fourteen anti-slavery societies. Leaving North Carolina, he passed through Virginia, in which State he formed several anti-slavery societies also. Mr. Lundy reached Baltimore in due time, and promptly began prepa- rations for issuing his paper there, and in October, 1824, the first numbei- of the Genius was issued in that city. He brought his family on from Tennessee very soon after. During his journey to Baltimore he converted a slave-holder, who gave up to Lundy eleven slaves, on condition that he W(nild take them to where they could enjoy equal rights, and he had them sent to Hayti. In 1825 he went to that island to look after his proteges, and while there he received the sad intelligence of the death of his wife. On his return to the United States he resumed his work of pushing forward the circulation of his paper, meeting with considerable success. In 1828 he journeyed through the Middle and Eastern States to ex- tend the circulation of his newspaper, lecture, and make acquaintances. It was during this expedition he met Arthur Tappan, of New York, and William Lloyd Garrison, of Boston, neither of whom had at that time acquired any of the fame which afterward became so world-wide, nor in fact had they even then become publicly known at their own homes as abolitionists. After many endeavors he succeeded in getting up a meeting in Boston, where the first anti-slavery society was formed. He also lectured on the anti-slavery question at Hartford, New Haven, Newport, Providence, Nantucket, Portland, and many other towns, with varying success. In November, 1828, he visited New England a second time, and re- quested William Lloyd Garrison to assist him on the Genius; but that gentleman was then conducting an anti-slavery paper of his own, in Ver- mont. Mr. Lundy's mode of conducting the Genius provoked the deadly ire of a man named Austin Woolfolk, a Baltimore slave trader, who in 1829 assaulted and nearly killed him. The judge before whom the case was ^2?,C) KECOUDft OF TIIK OLDl-^N TIME. tried, tlie assailant liaviiig heeii arresteil, said from the hencli that "Limdy got DO more than lie deserved," and sent a copy of his paper before the gi-and jury, ])ointing out to them several passages which he said were libelous; i)ut that body failed to find a bill against him. In 1829 he went to Hayti a second time, with twelve slaves given to him this time by a slave-holder in Maryland, under circumstances similar to those hei'ein ])efore related. After his return he was joined by Wm. Lloyd Garrison in the editor- ship of the (ieniu,% and Mr. Lundy made another tour, during which Mr. Gai-rison, less guarded than his chief, or failing to enjoy that ^varm per- sonal frientlship which it was the peculiar good fortune of Lundy to secure everywhere he went, was arrested and thrown into jail because of his out- spoken denunciations of slavery, but was finally released on payment of a fine, when he left the city. The paper then fell to Lundy's exclusive management, and not being able to secure a competent and suitable assist- ant, it was changed from a weekly to a monthly pul)lication. The hatred which had achieved a victory over Garrison was started in pursuit of Lundy, and half a dozen indictments were procured against him in the courts, and he too was imprisoned. On being released, he abandoned Baltimore and removed to Washington City. In 1830 he traveled extensively in Canada, and awakened the anti- slaveiy sentiment there with a view to secure an asylum in that country for fugitive slaves from the United States. He also went to Texas to see what could be done toward establishing a grand free labor project there, and afterward to Mexico for the same purpose, and until 183G he spent nearly his whole time in making many arduous journeys and friutless efforts to transfer his colony of free negroes in Hayti to Texas or Mexico. During the absence of Lundy in the South-west and in the land of the Montezumas, the (retiius was conducted by different persons. Under the management of Evan Lewis, in January, 1834, its place of pub- lication was removed to Philadelphia, at which place Mr. Lewis died in the same year. It was then taken charge of by Rev. Dr. Atlee, and under his management it was suspended for want of adei^uate suppoi't. At that time Mr. Limdy had been absent about three years, occasionally writing letters and communications for it, but otherwise unable to furnish that fire, vim and spirit which had for so many years characterized that staunch champion of human rights. It died more for the lack of the brains and energy of its foundei* than anything else. REO^NITION OF MR. LUNDy's VALUABLE SERVICES. 237 In November, 1835, Mr. Luncly returned from Mexico, and issued one number ..f the Genius^ brim full of its old time fire and fury against slavery, and in August of the following year began the issue of another weekly anti-slavery newspaper at Philadelphia, called The Na- tional Enquirer, and in the same month re-conunenced the publication of the Genius. January 31, 1837, a large and enthusiastic convention of the people was held at Harrisburg, Pa., which formed a State society. Among other proceedings it adopted a resolution complimenting the vetei'an agitator, as follows : Whereas, By the self-denying zeal and untiring efforts of Benjamin Lundy, he sus- tained the " Genius of Universal Emancipation'' for eight years of general apathy on the sub- ject of slavery, when no pecuniary embarrassment, no privations of society, no cold neglect or indifference to his warning voice could dissuade him from his fixed principles of duty, he finally drew and fixed the attention of many who were abused by it throughout the land ; therefore, Resolved, That Benjamin Lundy receive the thanks of this Convention. On the 9th of May, 1838, Lundy retired from the charge of the En- quirer, and was succeeded by the Quaker poet, John G. Whittier. The Abolitionists of Philadelphia had built and dedicated to the cause of freedom a splendid public hall, which cost $30,000. On the night of the 17th of May, 1838, a mob broke into and fired the building, which was burnt down. In it were all Lundy 's private papers, together with all his personal effects, which had been stored in a room of the hall, awaiting Ms journey to the West. He wrote concerning the event: "My papers, books, clothes — everything of value, except my journal in Mex- ico, are all — all gone, — a total sacrifice on the altar of Universal Eman- cipation. They have not yet got my conscience, — they have not taken my heart, and until they rob me of these they cannot prevent me from plead- ing the cause of the suffering slave. " The tyrant (may even) hold the body bound, But knows not what a range the spirit takes. " I am not disheartened, though everything of earthly value (in the shape of property) is lost. Let us persevere in the cause. We shall as- suredly triwmph yeV In July, 1838, Lundy left Philadelphia for Putnam County, 111., to which place his children removed. On his way he formed the acquaint- ance of a young woman of Pennsylvania, a member of the Society of ^?)8 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. Friends, with wlioiii he contracted a matrimonial engagement. While on this journey, he wi'ote to his friends that his health was excellent, and that lie felt happy in being clear of the crowded city. Reaching his des- tination, ^vhich ^vas the Quaker settlement near Magnolia, on September 19, he wrote: "lam here at last among my children. This is emphati- cally one of the best and most beautiful countries that I have ever seen." He afterward on the same day attandad an anti-slavjry convention at Henne])in, composed of intelligent men and women. It passed a unani- mous resolution to encourage the circulation of the Genius^ and a large number of subscriptions were immediately obtained. Having been disappointed in several attempts to purchase a press and outfit at Hennepin, where he desired to settle, he i-eceived a proposition from some of the inhal)itants of Lowell, LaSalle County, to establish his paper there, and accepting their proposition, he went there in the winter of 1838-9, accompanied by his son Charles, his other children following in the spring. In a letter dated February 3, 1839, he says: "I have purchased a printing office, and estaV)lished it at a new town called Lowell ; but we have no post office yet, and the Gr. U. E. will be published a while at Hen- nepin. I have found great difficulty in getting my printing done, but am now prepared to go on regularly as soon as I receive paper, for which I have sent to St. Louis." Lundy built a house and printing office at Lowell, and in the spring purchased a tract of land about four miles dis- tant. His paper was irregularly printed for want of funds and help, he having, for a portion of the time, no other assistants than his two sons, one of whom attended to the farm. Early in August he was attacked by a fever of a kind then prevalent in that region, but rallied, and tried to work a few days, when he was compelled to seek his bed again, though not thought to be dangerously affected. On the morning of the 21st he was again in his office, and wrote a note to one of his children, stating that he had been quite unwell, but was now better. In the afternoon of the same day he was seized with severe pains, and retired to the house of his friend, Wm. Seeley. The next day he continued to grow worse, and suffered nuich pain until ten o'clock in the evening, when he grew easier and more comfortable. Being told by a physician that his end was probably ap- proaching, he replied that he "felt nnicli ])etter — he felt as if he were in paradise." At 11 o'clock on the evening of the 21st of February, 1839, Benjamin Lundy passed peacefully away, without a groan or a struggle. DEATH OF BENJAMIN LUNDY "SHIVAREES." 239 His remains, attended by a large concourse of relatives and friends, were I'emoved to the house of his son-in-law, Isaac Griffith, near Magnolia, whence, on the following day they were removed, and interred in the Friends burying ground on Clear Creek. Thus terminated the earthly career of one of the most self-sacrificing and indefatigable reformers this country has ever produced. Having re- solved, twenty-three years before his decease, to devote his life and ener- gies to the relief of the suffering slave and the freedom of the colored people from bondage, he nobly and heroically kept that pledge, and so far as was in his power, redeemed this promise, persevering to the end, un- discouraged by difficulties, not dismayed by obstacles nor appalled at the magnitude of the herculean task before him. In stature he was rather under the averao;e size, of slender form and slightly built. His complexion was of the nervous - sanguine order, with a cheerful disposition ; always polite and agreeable in conversation ; never gloomy or despondent. He was afflicted with a difficulty of hearing from an early age, a circumstance which was of great inconvenience and disad- vantage to him. He was positive but courteous in defending his opinions, and never neglected any opportunity to assei't and maintain his views. Old Time "Shivarees." The boys of the present day who think they discount their ancestoi's in the charivari business are mistaken. When those old fellows under- took a thing of the kind it was carried through regai'dless of time or con-, sequences. We knew an incident of the kind in early times which was kept up continuously every night for three weeks, because the groom would not come down with the whisky. It finally became such a nui- sance to the occupants of a hotel near by that Wm. S. Hamilton, a Col- onel in the Black Hawk war, and the man who surveyed Peoria, treated the crowd, and then presented his bill for the same to the groom. He refused to pay and was sued, in which the Colonel got beaten. Two noted charivaris are mentioned as having occurred at Magnolia, which were conducted by the "boys," and as several of those who partici- pated are yet living, sedate and gray-haired old men, the mention of them here is relevant. There was a wedding in the neighborhood, and aftei' the festivities ^240 RECORDS b'F TItE 6LD£N^ *IMK. usual on such occasions, the lights in the house where the newly married couple were, were extinguished and all was quietness and repose. But this was not to be of long continuance. John Dent, Joseph Hall and Thomas Patterson, as leaders, with a number of other young fellows, all bent on having lots of fun, who had concluded to give the young couple a charivari and had laid their plans accordingly, having kept their move- ments from the knowledge of all who were not to be concerned with them, assembled at the quiet hoiu' of midnight and started for a grocery kept by a man known as "old Patterson." The keeper of this establishment was aware of what was going on, and when the crowd came to his place they were supplied with a stimulus which inflamed and incited them to excesses which it is probable they otherwise would not have been guilty of. Being thus prepared the party started for the house where the happy and unsuspecting couple reposed, and as they approached they broke forth with a hullabaloo and racket that was simply infernal. Beating on tin pans, blowing horns, ringing bells, the barking and howling of dogs, lowing and bleating of cattle, and snorting and clattering of horses were all exceeded by the shouting, hurrahing, screeching, screaming and every other possible noise which could be made by half- crazy human beings. This pandemonium was kept up around the house unceasingly. No persuasion on the part of the groom or the gentleman at whose house he was availed anything. They were impelled by a spirit of malicious mis- chief to commit an outrage upon decency, and they gave full vent to it. From time to time detachments from the party would retui'n to old Pat- terson's, fill up anew with whisky, and return to continue their disagree- able proceedings, and it was not until after daylight the next morning that they became exhausted and retired to their homes. The noises and uproar they made caused a stampede among such cattle, horses and swine as could get out of their enclosures. About ten horses and the same number of cattle belonging to Captain Hawes ran off toward the timber, and it was three or four days afterward before their owner found them. They had strayed more than fifteen miles from home. An individual known as old Billy R , who had proposed taking a hand in the fun, became so intoxicated at Patterson's groggery that he was unable to go with tjie "boys," and brought himself to anchor upon a stump a fourth of a mile from the scene of action, and con- tributed his (piota of music by continually howling and ringing a cow A "siiivaree" of three nights' duration. 241 ])A\. The maliciousness of some of the participants led them to shave the. hair from the tail of t.i ' irroom's horse, and to take a wheel from his buggy and hide it some distance away among the Vmshes. The wheel was not forthcoming until a week afterward, and then it required the ])aynient of a fee of five dollars to secure it. During the melee John Dent opened the ^vindow of the room occupied by the newly married couple, and in true and faultless Indian style gave a prolonged war-whoop. The ringleaders of this disgraceful affair were arrested on a charge of distuii)ing the peace, and taken before a magistrate for trial. The offenders employed to defend them a young lawyer who, for the sum of twenty d(^llars cash to him in hand paid, promised to secure their discharge. This young man was T. L. Dickey, now one of the Justices of the Supreme Court of Illinois. The ill-feeling caused by the affair slowly subsided, and in a few months' time all the parties were on friendly terms again. It was not long befoi'e John Dent discovered his affinity, and the sub- ject of his approaching marriage was the talk of the whole neighborhood. Captain Hawes, who had felt personally offended at the previous affair, determined that Dent, who was the foremost spirit and instigator of it, and who had given that blood-curdling war-whoop, should himself enjoy the pleasure of a charivari on his wedding night. He organized a pai'ty of about fifty boys and men, saw that they were properly equipped with a suitable assortment of musical instruments, and at midnight began an entertainment and concert the variety and vehemence of which threw the previous affair entirely in the shade. When daylight came the serenaders retired, but to return again the next night, and again the next, and John Dent was the unwilling recipient of the three times repeated compliments of Captain Hawes and his band of musicians. During the excitement Dent thought to appease the mol) by opening the door and trying to argue with them upon the impropriety and ridiculousness of their conduct, but when he did so in a moment the house was filled with peo- ple, and it was not until he prepared to burn gunpowder that they left his apartments. Dent, while not fancying the entertainment prepared for him by his neighbors, would not have seriously objected to their performances if they had been brought to a final close the first night ; but he well knew that the continuance of them through three co::secutive nights was the work of Hawes, and done in spiteful retaliation for what he had himself 242 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. done, jind lie ])ecame so vexed witli bis old and oft-tried friend that he woidd not speak to him for several months. But finally these asperities became softened, and on a certain occasion, meeting with mutual friends, they shook liands and became as good friends and as warmly attached as ever. STEALING A SQUAW. In 1832 a Frenchman stole a squaw from some friendly Indians near Hennej)in. Some time after a couple of Indians of the band to which she belonged came past the Frenchman's cabin, and recognizing the scpiaw, seized her and forcibly conveyed her home. The Fi'enchman on returning followed the party until discovering Indian signs, he procured the aid of a nund^er of white men, and went in pursuit. He was dangerously valiant, and begged as a personal favor that the crowd would let him "chaw u\) tJie Indians" who stole his wife as soon as ciught. On their way the party met an Indian on a j)ony at a creek. The In- dian was apparently peaceably inclined, so they rode over in "Indian file," the last man to cross being the Frenchman, The Indian waited until he was a])out to enter the creek, and then seized him^ exclaiming, "Bad white man! steal Indian's squaw — eh? and come back to steal she again — not much — eh!" And he pitched into the Frenchman and gave him a good "licking." The valorous gentleman from Paris covered his face with his hands and shouted, "Sacaree! Ouch! Ze blodee Ingeon! By gar, he too mooch gouge moine eye-ouchee ! Mur-r-r-dar ! " But never a blow did he strike, while his white companions looked on froin across the creek in a high state of merriment. When tlie Indian had satisfied himself, he rode away, leaving the ter- rified and well-pounded woman-stealer in a sad state. As soon as the Indian had gone the Frenchman waxed blood-thirsty again. At Hartzell's trading house they met a lai-ge numljer of Indians, in anything but a friendly mood. Among the white men was a young man named Cummins, a model of physical strengta and courage. He, by com- mon consent, acted as si)okesman for the party. The Indians accused him of having come after the S(|uaw, while Cummins denied it. The Indian who seemed to lead the party was ugly, and only wanted a pretext to be- gin a row. He challenged Cummins to wrestle, which, however, meant to fight. Cummins had two pistols, which he kept concealed, and where his antagonist could not reach them. Mr. Keed, one of the white men. WRESTLING WITH AN INDIAN INDIAN NEIGHBORS, 243 stood over the two as they scuffled, determined to see fair play. The match was nearly even. The Indian was the superior in strength, but Cummins excelled in agility, and was something of a scientific wrestler. It was thought if the Indian liad got Cummins under, he would have knifed him; but Cummins repeatedly threw his adversary, so finally the. Indian feeling convinced of Cummings' superiority, was glad to call it a tie. The boys got the Indians mellow on whisky, and gladly stole away. INDIAN NEIGHBORS. The Indians were numerous when the prairie was first settled by the whites. They lived on the bottoms near the Illinois River, in two camps about e(pu-distant from Strawn's settlement. The lower camps were occu- pied by two or three hundred Kickapoos, while the other, three miles above, consisted of a fragment of Shaubena's Pottawatomie Indians. Both tribes were on the most fiiendly teims with the settlers, and each race found a positive advantage in trading with the other. The Indians brought the white peoj^le meat and honey in exchange for corn, flour and tobacco. They would beg for corn out of the crib in winter, and standing in the snow, eat it raw, like squirrels. They never entered a house where there was a fire, except for a few moments, and when near the heat made signs as if suffocated by it. Shaubena's camp of Indians was small — from twenty-five to one hun- dred people. They were a roving set, hunting at Bureau, Ottaw^a, or elsewhere, and never many at a time in camp, while Shick-shack's tribe were more inclined to remain at home. Shaubena's Indians were given to di'inking whiskey, while the others rarely touched it. The Indian Ijraves scorned to do manual labor. They would catch fish and leave them in their canoes to rot in the sun if the squaws were not near to carry them to the wigwams and dress them. They would kill deer and hang them up in the woods, come to the camp, and send the squaws and ponies long distances to find them and bring home the meat, half putrid sometimes before it was skinned and ready for use! They coidd, if absolutely necessary, very expeditiously skin a deer, but they looked upon all labor as degrading, and made the squaws do the drudgery. Shick-Shack, tli3 Indian, and his band lived at the mouth of Clear Creek. He was a large, ac'ivj and intelligjii': oil man, respected by the whites and venerated by his tribe. He was honest and punctual in 244 KECOKDS OF THE OLDEN TBIE. all liis deullngs, and withal possessed coiisidei'al)le al )ility. He inclined read- ily toward the ways of civilized life, and probably was the first Indian in this region to avail himself of the Yankee breaking plow to open up the soil for cultivation. He raised good crops of corn, and had a sensible idea of tlie relative value of the different articles of bai'ter. He cared little for trinkets and gew-gaws, and frequently reproved his men for buying bits of colored glass or brass ornaments. He was for peace, when Black Hawk plunged the coiuitiy into war. Foreseeing that the natural and lasting animosities which it had kindled betAveen the two races would prevent them from dwelling together, he deemed it better they should separate; therefore, l)owing to the inevitable and unalterable decree of fate, went westward with his tribe in 1833, after which no Indians, or at least but a few stragglers were ever seen on this side of the Mississippi. AN INDIAN SIGN OF PEACE. When Captain Hawes moved to Magnolia, he brought with him from Sangamon County a few hogs, as up to that date (182()) there were none in the country. He permitted his pigs to*^ run at large, and the woods being tilled with "mast," the swine fattened and increased, and he seemed to have lost all light of property in them. The Indians lived upon them, and new settlers shot them whenever they wanted pork. They became wild, but never dangerous. One fall, in about 1832, Captain Hawes concluded to assert ownership over these wandering porkers, and obtaining an Indian guide, started on a hunt. After traveling all day they became pi'etty hungry, and shot a wild turkey, which was dressed, roasted and eaten. They slept upon the ground under a tree. The Indian before lying down drew forth his butcher knife and plunged it into the soil up to the hilt, the Indian sign of peace. The Captain took the other side, taking care to leave a respect- able space between its sharp edge and his ribs! WANTING TO MARRY. A desire to wed is a pardonable ambition in Eve's daughters the world over, and Jeremiah Strawn states a well remembered incident that befel him. Once when on his way from Ohio, he stopped over night at a log A aiRL WHO WANTED TO MARRY. 245 house on the Sungamon River, and was waited upon at table by a 200- pound girl with rosy cheeks and bright eyes, who (juestioned him about the people of the settlement, and when told that wives were in demand, begged him to take her along, saying with a sigh that she "had lived six months on the Sangamo Bottom without seeing a young man," and added that "she could never get married at that rate." Mr. Strawn told her to hope on, but she insisted, with tears in her eyes, that there was no hope while she staid there, and begged to be taken along, which S., in view of her weight and the fact that his pony was small, the distance great, and a wife and children already to look out for, declined to do. 246 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIJIE. CHAPTER XXIX. ox BOW PRAIRIE. ETWEEN Little Sandy and Clear Creek, a couple of streams which enter the Illinois River, flowing from the east, in Putnam County, near Henry, there is a beautiful, irregu- larly shaped farming region, about five miles in length from east to west, and varying from one to two and a half miles in width, from north to south. This is known as Ox Bow Prairie. The name comes from a real or fancied resem- blance of the lines of timber around this praiide to an ox ho^v which the settlers used upon their patient animals for di'aft purposes. The likeness, however, is greatly exaggerated, as that region now appears, though perhaps before the present growth of younger tim- ber had appeared and the original marginal lines of the environing woods, as yet unmarred by the axe of the settler, were clear and distinct, the resemblance to an ox bow might have justly warranted the title. Witli the exception of a narrow neck at the eastern extremity, whei'e the projecting ends of the fancied l)Ow do not join, the prairie is surounded by timber, gradually widening the lines of its boundary till near the western limits, where they gracefully form into a circle, and meeting, form the outlines of the tolerably perfect base of the mammoth bow. The timber growing near the two streams named comprises all the more valuable kinds and varieties of trees found in this State. In these woods there is an abundance of excallent water. There are numerous springs, which add their generous contril)utions to the creeks, ravines and gullies, and are reached under the surface of the prairie by wells varying from twenty to thirty-flve feet in depth. In this way unfailing quanti- ties of pure water are obtained and at trifling expense. This prairie in olden times was one of the best known localities in Northern Illinois, and in priority of date of its settlement by white peo- ple, takes rank with the first made between Peoria and the Wisconsin line. In early (hiys Ox Boav Prairie was as well known as Galena, Chicago, THE SETTLEMENT OF OX BOW PRAIRIE. 247 Peoria or any point in the State. This section, by reason of its geographi- cal position, the wonderful fertility of its soil, its fine drainage, its superior supply of water, and especially because it was surrounded by heavy tim- ber, seemed a very Garden of Eden to the immigrant from the Avooded countries of the East. In consequence of its peculiar location its settlement was rapid, and long ago it was so completely improved that not a foot of its soil was left unoccupied. ox BOW SETTLERS. Lyman Horram was one of the earliest settlers on Ox B^)W Prairie, having located there in October, 1880, selecting a place near where Cale- donia was originally laid out. Soon other settlers came in, and he found himself surrounded by such neighbors as Capt. William Hawes, John Dent, George H. Shaw, Ephraim Smith, Maj. Elias Thompson, Samuel Glenn, Isaac Glenn, Hiram Allen, John Lloyd, Mr. McCaleb, William Kincaid, Hartwell Haley, Asahel Hannum, George Hildebrand, Isaac Hildebrand, Townley Fyff e and John Boyle and family. Besides these there were no other permanent settlers there until about 1882. He made his first visit to the West in 1827, and during his meander- ings stood upon Starved Rock, in La Salle County, in the summer of that year. This was three years before any white persons had made a settlement anywhei'e in that region of country. Dr. Walker, an esteemed and well known missionary among the Indians, had established a school for instructino; Indian children near where Ottawa now stands. There were no settlers anywhere along the Illinois River between Dr. Walker's mission school and Peoria. These Ox Bow Prairie settlers built a fort for defensive purposes on a corner of Lyman Horram's farm. It was a well built stockade, en- closino; about one-fourth of an acre of land, and had bastions at the diagonal corners, from which those on the inside could protect the fortification from attack by raking fires along the outer walls. The settlers, from fear of danger, occupied their fort at night for about six weeks, leaving it in the daytime, to attend to their respective duties. Mr. Horram, however, made use of its sheltering walls for but one night only, preferring to take his chances while attending more assiduously to the care of his growing crops and his stock. One of his fields extended 248 ' RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. on two sides of the fort, in which lie had a splendid crop of growing oats. When they were being harvested signs were discovered which indicated that they had afforded shelter to prowling Indians, who had come within easy range of the fort for reconnoitering purposes. If they had ever really intended to attack the settlers their plans were abandoned when they learned of the to them disastrous termination of the war which had been carried on by Black Hawk. Among the few I'emaining dwellers on Ox Bow Prairie is Abner Boyle, son of David Boyle, who came to the country in 1829, and with his sons built a ca]>in and raised twenty acres of corn, yielding fifty and sixty bushels to the acre. This they got ground at the mills on the Mackinaw Rivei*, fifty miles away, and with a plentifid supply of venison, made a comfortable "live" of it through the winter. Times were hard, bat their wants were few, and the average of .enjoyment compared favorably with to-day. My. Boyle's cabin was a model of simplicity, being simply a })en of loosely laid up logs covered with shakes. The spaces between the logs never having been " chinked," windows were not required, and as cooking was done out of doors, neither fire-place nor chimney were needed. In 1830 he was commissioned post master by Gen. Jackson, and the oflice named Ox Bow ; but people had little time to write letters in those times, and it cost twenty-five cents to get a letter from the East, so that com- missions were not sufficient to pay for the labor of opening and examin- ing the mails, and he resigned. TIGHT TIMES. During the terribly severe winter of 1830-31 the Ox Bow settlers were in danger of suffering from want of sufficient food. By adhering to a rigid economy, and taking the greatest care of their stocks of provisions, they were enabled to pull through, the more needy and destitute having their wants supplied by those who were better off. In 1831 a hand grist mill was put in operation by Mr. Z. Shugart, by which the people were enabled to have their corn converted into meal and hominy. Dr. David Ritchie acted as physician to nearly all the settlers on Ox Bow, having begun the practice of medicine there in 1831. Rev. William Royal, a Presbyterian minister, looked after their INDIAN SCARES AMUSING EPISODES. 249 spiritual wants, performed the marriage service for lovers, cliristened the children and buried the dead. Church festivals and donation parties were not in vogue in those primitive days. The first school house that was built was located near Caledonia, and Dr. Ashley was the first teacher who undertook to instruct the young people therein. INDIAN ALARMS. During the Black Hawk war, Ox Bow Prairie was the scene of fre- quent alarms. The red marauders had been seen skulking on the edge of the timber, and in the dense brush along the creeks. They had killed cattle belonging to Horram and Mr. Glenn, near their owners' houses, be- sides committing other depredations, and the people were justly in a state of constant fear for their personal safety. Shick-Shack brought word that the Indians talked of coming in force to drive the whites away, and their daily appearance was feared. While the stockade was being built a number of families stayed at Enoch Dent's through the day and hid in the bushes at night. Mr. James T. Hunt, of Wenona, remembers being sent aloft to watch while his mother prepared the dinner below. The savory odor of victuals coming up the chimney was more than the boy could stand, so he deserted his post and came down, and was bolting a piece of pork when the door opened, and all unbidden in stalked a tall Indian. " Not the least obeisance made he," but he said in the l^est })igeon English he could command that he wanted something to eat. The boy's hair "straight uprose," while Mrs. Dent jumped beneath the bed. He was given the best in the house, and depai'ted. On another occasion a number of women had met at the house of Enoch Dent, when a scpiad of Indians came past on their ponies. Some children, Mrs. Jas. S. Dent among the number, saw them coming, and gave the alarm, Mrs. Hawes ran up stairs, and the others scattered off into the ])ushes. Mrs. Dent ran into the yard and liid under the scant foliage of some wild gooseberry bushes, which only covered her back and should- ers, leaving her head and feet exposed to the view of the Indians, who, pointing to her as they passed, laughed immoderately. WILD GAME. In 1826, and until the deep snow of 1830-31, Ox Bow Prairie and the timber around abounded with deer, wolves, ]>rairie chickens, quails, 250 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME, blackbirds, crows, wild })igeon8, snipe, etc. In tlie fall and spring numer- ons water fowl, sucl] as ducks, geese and brant, covered tlie lakes and j)onds, and sandhill ci'anes, for years a stranger to tliis section, were plen- tiful. There were many squirrels, a few rabbits, grey foxes, wild- cats, coons, pole-cats, woodchucks, but no pheasants, and but few opossums. A few swans were se^n at times. That year was very fatal, and they wei*e never so plentiful afterward. Captain ILiwes says the w41d hogs found here sprang from tame ani- mals brought in by the settlers, and allowed to run wild. Hogs that wei'e allowed to run out a single season got very "scary," and a few years would give them all the characteristics of the wild hogs of Europe. David Statelei' states that prairie chickens were never so numerous be- fore as that winter and the next season. They scratched holes in the snow to the ground, and roosted in those holes safe from all foes. In walking through the fields, these places coidd be seen by hundreds, and the chickens would not fly out until you almost looked down upon them. But the quail and wild tui'keys peiished, and neai'ly all the deer, and for several years after that fatal wintf r but few of either were to be seen. Besides the wild-cat, or lynx, which the settlers frequently met with, they were outrageously annoyed by wolves, which abounded in great numbers. They prowled around in close proximity to the settlement in such numbers as to defy the dogs usually found as appendages to every well regulated pioneer's family. Pigs, sheep and poultry were particularly enticing to them, and upon which they levied heavy tribute. A pack of twenty or thirty hungry wolves were too formidable for a few dogs to attack, and when they attemj^ted it they usually came off second best. When they became too annoying, neighborhood hunts were organ- ized, at which many were killed. The Hon. John O. Dent, of Wenona, describes one that came off in an early day, the centre of which was about a mile south-east of Mount Pleasant, which corralled 250 deer and seventy or eighty wolves. Thirty wolves and flfty-one deer were killed. THE DEVIL TURNED INFORMER. One evening in 1829 Captain Hawes and his family attended meeting at the Hollenback cabin, and listened to a discourse by the Rev. Father Walker. At the conclusion of the services, Adam Payne was called on to pray, and having a good opinion of his oratorical powers, "laid himself SINGULAR WARNING OF A FIRE. 251 out," as the phrase is, for an iirnisual effort. He prayed for everybody, i I'oiii Adam down, and seemingly for every thing, at last winding up, after ( xhausting the patience of all his hearers, including the minister. Father Walker spent the night with Captain Hawes, and on their way home said to the latter, "Brother Hawes, while Brother Payne was making that long prayei' the devil whispered in my ear that your house was on tire, l)ut as he is such an unconscionable old liar, I did not think he told the truth !" Captain Hawes was surprised at the strange appai*ent intimacy between the devil and a good old Christian minister, but made no reply. They jogged along without increasing their speed, until coming in sight, the house was discovered ablaze around the chimney, and enveloped in smoke! They arrived just in time to save the establishment, which, be- ing built of hard wood, had burned very slowly. The Ca[)tain has ever since been puzzled with the question: "What could have been the object of his brimstonic majesty in notifying Father Walker of the impending catastrophe ? Was it because he was wincing under the telling blows the devout Payne was raining upon him, and therefore desired to close the meeting?" To this day it is an unsolved I'iddle with the Captain, and he can't understand the intimacy between the parson and his satanic majesty. MISPLACED CONFIDENCE IN A WOLF. George Hannum, when a lad of sixteen, shot a half-grown wolf which approached too near where he was feeding his cattle, and impaling the animal on a pitchfork, strung the young cub across his shoulder and started for home. But the animal was neither dead nor asleep, as his captor too confidently supposed, and tiring of this mode of conveyance, reached down and caught the boy by the seat of his pants, including a goodly portion of the young man's person. The astonished, not to say terrified youth, uttering a Comanche-like yell of surprise and pain, jumped about six feet, and dropping his lively burden, sped for home, one hand grasping the wounded "seat of honor," and the other frantically clutch- ing at space in general, and yelling for help! The ])oys came to his relief, and the wolf was again made captive, but any reference to the adventure, or casual mention of a "fire in the rear," was ever afterward sure to pro- voke his ire. To this day it is said the mention of a wolf will involunta- I'ily cause him to grasp the seat of his pantaloons. 252 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. cT^^ CHAPTER XXX. OLD MILLS OF MAGNOLIA AND VICINITY. HE first mill in the iieigliborhood of Magnolia for grinding coi-n was put up by Mr. Hollenback in I80O, on Little Sandy Creek, near the village. The burrs were a species of blue granite found along the Creek, dressed by himself. Th# work of shaping and finishing was long and tedious, but when finishetl theywere very creditable specimens of Mr. Hollenback's skill and patience. They were used for many years. The mill at first was run by hand power, the cus- tomer contributing his personal strength to the work while his grist was being ground. Captain Hawes, one of the Lewis brothers and Mr. Knox once ground three bushels of corn upon it, devoting to the job nearly half a day's hard labor ! The bolting was done at home, each patron taking his grist there when ground, and the women and boys removed the bran by means of a seive. John Dent had a small hand mill on his place in 1833, on Little Sandy. In 1842 Amos Harney built a woolen mill in Magnolia, or else added carding machinery to a Houring mill already built. About 1843 Basore Sl Simonton removed the machinery from Kestor's mill on Sandy and set it up here. In 1835 Geo. Griffith had a saw mill on Clear Creek, and in 1837 con- verted it into a flouring mill. In 1839 Aaron Bascom built a saw mill on Clear Creek, half a mile from the river road. In 1850 Mr. Gaylord set up a steam mill in Magnolia, which subse- quently fell into the hands of Mr. Bowers. Dwellers in this land of plenty can hardly realize the inconveniences to which the early settlers were subjected in the matter of food. In 1831- 31 the stock of flour and corn-meal ran so low that an expedition was fitted out to go to "the Wabash" for flour. It consisted of five teams, GEO. S. PAR K MAGNOLIA, ILL. EEMINISCENCES OF THE GREAT SNOW. 255 tlie leader being Captain Hawes. They were absent four weeks, and re- turned loaded witli provisions, to the great joy of their families. THE FIRST ORCHARD. The first orchard on the prairie was planted by Captain Hawes, in 1827, from seeds obtained in the American bottom. Although more than fifty years old, some of them are still standing and bear fruit. Many procured fruit trees from Peoria, and others brought them from the older States. THE GREAT SNOW. Innumerable are the incidents connected with the deep snow of 1830- 31. Travel was suspended except in cases of necessity. Along the roads paths were beaten down, which could be traveled, but a horse or ox that got outside was apt to get fast. One day a man came to Knox's mill, with an old crowbate horse, for a sack of meal. The beast was poor and Weak, and staggering beneath its load, fell into the snow and could not be extricated. The man took the load on his back and started home for help. While gone the wolves attacked the horse and ate large pieces out of its hams; yet the animal was alive the next morning, and gave a grateful neigh of recognition. Mr. David Stateler relates an event which to some will seem humor- ous, but to him had no fun to speak of. His family occupied a double cabin. In twenty-four hours a vacant room would be full of drifted snow up to the roof. All hands would "tackle" and shovel it out, but the next morning it would be full again. This had to be repeated day after day while the storm lasted. Another memorable event was the great freeze or sudden change of December 20, 1836, when the weather is said to have changed eighty de- grees in a few hours. Captain Hawes distinctly recollects the singular appearance of the sky, and says before the change his cattle, whicli were kept about the house, stampeded without any known cause to the timber, and could not be stopped. The following incident is related by him : On that day three men rode up to a house at Walnut Grove and stopped. They did not dismount, nor seem to have any business, or show any reason for thus halting. The inmates came to the door, and discov- ering that they were nearly covered with ice, rightly divined the cause of 256 KECOKbS OF THE OLDEN TIME. tlieir silence, and managed to get the unfortunate men removed from tlieir horses. Their legs were covered with ice, and so frozen to the girths and stirrups, and their clothing to the saddles that it was necessary to cut the girths and bring men, saddles and all into the house ! The horses, too, were about to freeze, but were taken to a hay-covered stable and cared for. After several hours' work the men were " thawed out " and their lives saved, but with badly frozen feet, ears and noses. Mr. Studyvin vouches for the fact that rats were seen that day actually frozen fast in the mud while crossing the streets. Dead rats and pigs were found in the sti'eets and alleys, and especially the former, which seem to have perished in large numbers everywhere. Jeremiah Strawn is authority for saying that in five minutes mud froze sufficiently hard to bear a horse. Enoch Dent and his son John had a like memorable experience. With a young and mettlesome span of horses they were going some distance on an errand, when the young man was thrown from the wagon and got thoroughly wet in the mud and slush. The temperature began soon after to rapidly change. A piercing wind came from the north and west, laden with fine stinging hail-stones, which blinded the horses and men. John soon realized he was in a fair way of being frozen, and becoming alarmed, his father covered him with l)lankets, and "let the mares out." For the next half mile the team bounded like deer over the prairies. What had a few moments before threatened young Dent's death — the water in his cloth- ing — now froze into solid ice and j^roved his safety, forming a shield through which the Arctic blasts could not reach; but the father began to feel the premonitory symptoms of freezing. Fortunately they soon reached their destination, but were hardly able to enter the shop with- out help, they were so stiff and cold. They had not been inside three minutes when a man went out to put the horses under shelter, and found the wheels frozen in the tracks, and on attempting to unhitch the horses, the buckles were found to be frozen fast. Toward evening, find- ing they dare not drive home, they went three-fourths of a mile to Mrs. Swan's house, and in that short distance came near perishing. A ROW OF EBONY CROWS, ETC. Captain Hawes' place was near the Lewis house, long known as the underground raili-oad station of the Quaker settlement. To see wagon AN UNDER -GEOUND RAILWAY STATION. 257 loads of runaway negroes going past his dwelling toward Lewis' and the happy land of freedom beyond, was a common occurrence, one of weekly and sometimes of daily happening. The Captain in his quaint way says : "It got to be a regular thing. I used to look over toward Lewis' place mornings and see niggers roosting on the fence like a row of crows!" Sometimes pursuit was made after the escaping chatties, but there is no record of any ever having been caught in this locality. Their friends around Magnolia, Clear Creek and Ox Bow were numerous and deter- mined, and it would have gone hard with the slave catcher or officer who dared to venture here to reclaim one of these fugitives. The friends of the slave entered heart and hand and with their very souls into the work of helping the fugitive onward. Stephen and James Willis brought through Magnolia the first escaping slaves, in 1827 or 1828. SOME HUNTING STORIES. Mr. John W. Laughlin was once followed by a large timber wolf a distance of two miles, the wolf coming at times within 200 yards of the somewhat nervous pedestrian, who did not run, but admitted that he " wanted to !" The hungry lupine came up to the house, when the family dog was started after him, and both being afraid of each other, the dog would chase the wolf out upon the prairie, when the latter would turn the tables upon the dog and run him back to the house,— a race that was two or three times repeated. The gun being out of order, the boys aimed themselves with axes and pitchforks and came to the rescue of their faith- ful "Towser," when the wolf disappeared. Some Mt. Palatine hunters remember with feelings of disgust the fol- lowing incident: They once drove a deer across the prairie toward Mag- nolia, where a man who lived near the timber helped them to capture and kill the animal. They carried the deer to the fellow's house by his invita- tion, and while dressing it dinner was announced, and they were pressed to come in and partake of the meal. A four hours' chase over the prauies had given the boys good appetites, and they eagerly accepted the welcome offer. When through and about to leave, the host inquired of them '' if they had not forgotten something ?" They asked, " What ?" He replied, "To settle for your dinner." "Wall," drawled he, " I guess the deer will make it all right." He took the coveted venison upon his shoulder and packed it into the house, coolly adding, "Good day !" They left in 258 KECORDS OF THE OLDEN TiME. as completely a disgusted state of luiiul as could possibly l)e imagined. In 1842 a noted circular hunt came off in the vicinity of Mt, Palatine, the " winding uj) " point being a clump of willows two miles south-east of town. Fifteen wolves and several deer were the result. While the party were dividing the game at its conclusion, a deer dashed past the hunters, and a Mr. Headly killed it with a cooper's adze. HOME-MADE CLOTH. Illustrative of the inventive genius of the early settlers of this State, Mrs. John Laughlin, then Miss Jane Reed, living in Schuyler County, 111., remembers an experiment made by her mother, which suggests altogether a novel idea in the manufacture of cloth. She took the tall stalks of wild nettles, which grew in a])iuidance among the timber everywhere, and were three or foiu' feet high, and putting them through the same process as was employed in the treatment of flax or hemp, made cloth of the lint or fibre ! It was coarse, strong and durable, and made a sort of towel, which com- bined the rubl)ing (jualities of the washl)oard with tl?e drying but not soothing effect of a modem flne crash napkin! The men and boys in those days (1830 to 1840) wore buckskin pants. After a day's wear in the snow or I'ain, and di'ied at night, they would stand them up by the beds ready for next morning's wear. As a little girl, Mrs. Laughlin remembers these pants standing stiff and ghost-like about the room! Mount Palatine. To the eastward of the line of timber bordering the Illinois River, and running outward along its tributaries between Magnolia and Gran- ville, there lies a stretch of prairie extending to the Vermilion River, in La Salle County. This, for beauty, richness of soil and perfection of farm improvements has no superior in the State. At the dividing line between La Salle and Putnam Counties, about six miles from Tonica, is situated the little village of Mt. Palatine. It was laid out June 23, 1849, by Christopher Winters, and is at the north-east corner of Magnolia Township. Winters had bought a large body of land here in 1830, and re-sold it mostly to settlers from Massachusetts, designing to start on his land " a live Yankee town." He also designed the establishment of an educa- THE VILLAGE OF MOUNT PALATINE. 259 tional institution, which when first built was called a seminary, ]jut afterward its ambitious ;)rojector and patron succeeded in having it elevated, in name at least, to the dignity of " Judson College." In 1842 the first house in the town was built by "Deacon" Wood- bury, and afterward occupied by Elder Thomas Powell. Otis Fisher, of Granville, became the first preacher in the settlement, in 1841. He had a small frame dwelling erected just outside the limits of the town, and lived in it for a year. Dr. Larned Davis first visited Mt. Palatine in July, 1841, and be- gan making improvements, and therefore may be considered the first settler, tliough he did not make that place his permanent abode until 184?). Mr. Winters' residence was built in 1839, and stands a few rods north of the village. He preferred not to reside within the limits of his projected town, Init in a suburb thereof. There were two or three other houses built on the prairie near and around the town in 1842. One was put up near the meridian line, close to the town, by Mr. Winters, for Orrin Whitcomb, of Magnolia, who, however, failed to occupy it. Another, which was built in the spring and had been blown down, was re-raised in July, 1841, in which labor the few settlers of the country for several miles around took part, mustering not over a dozen men and boys. The only house within twenty-five miles in a south-easterly direction from Mt. Palatine was that of William Johnson, which was a mile away. Since then the country has com2:)letely filled up with thriving and indus- tiious farmers. The town being an "inland" place, made some growth, but 'its nearest connection with the world being Tonica, on the Illinois Central Kailroad, six miles away, its prospects for future growth are not very flattering. The probability of Mt. Palatine becoming a place of any considerable importance consisted of a scheme to make it a seat of learning. An acad- emy was therefore erected, which was paid for by subscriptions from the settlers in the neighborhood. The building, which was begun in the fall of 1 841 , was plain and substantial, built of brick. Rev. Otis Fisher, who had done nuich toward the building up of the academy at Granville, was in- duced to come to this new field of laboi' as superintendent, which he en- tered in the winter of 1842. For fifteen years the Academy flourished and the village grew in proportion, but the completion of the Illinois Central Railroad caused the building up of the rival town of Tonica, six miles distant, when the local trade and Inisiness, ^vhich had been the life 2()0 RECORDS OF THE OLDI'.N TUIE, of Mt. Palatine, ceased, and its further growth was not only stopped, but its rapid decline l)egan. The Academy, too, ceased to be attractive, and it gradually subsided from its previous flourishing condition, and becoming unprofitable, was sold in 18 GO to the Catholic people of the vicinity. A condition of the sale made between the two parties was to the effect that the buyers should maintain a permanent school in the building, which they have thus far done. A provision made in the trans- fer papers was to the effect that in the event of a failure to maintain such school, the title of the property should revert to the original owners. The building is used by the Catholics not only for school purposes, but as a chui'ch. Among the pupils who attended this Academy at different times were the Hon. Thomas Shaw and his sisters, now of Lacon, and Mr, Whittaker, \\dio has since been a distinguished missionary to Burmah. This educational institution began at first under a charter as an Academy, but during the days of Mt. Palatine's brightest prosperity, look- ing forward to a higher position as an establishment of leai-ning, the trus- tees obtained from the Legislature a charter as a College. Their building originally cost about $3,000. During the career of this institution there were several distinguished persons connected with it, among whom at one time was the poet Coates Kenney, author of "Rain on the Poof," who officiated there as a teacher. In 1879 there were in Mt. Palatine three churches, a good district school, two general stores, two blacksmith shops, one wagon shop, post- office, one physician, aljout twenty-five dwellings scattered over sixty acres of ground, and a })opulation of about one hundred people. Among its public institutions are a good village Literary Club and a Red Ribbon Society. The first hotel (built in 1852) was owned and run by Samuel Puffer, a good brick house, which is now occupied as a residence by John W. Laughlin. The first store opened in Mt. Palatine was that of Boardman Fulsom, where was sold di'ugs, groceries and dry goods. He began business here soon after the town was laid out, and retired from business in 1850. MT. PALATINE BAPTIST CHURCH. The people of this religious faith living at Mt. Palatine and vicinity MT. TALATINE RELIGIOUS ORGANIZATIONS. 261 were formally oi'ganized into a Society in 1845, and Elder Thomas Powell ^vas the first pastor. The original nieni1)ers were: Thomas Powyll, Elizaheth Powell, Bar- bara Powell, Otis Fisher, Harriet N. D. Fisher, Nathan Kingsbury, Syrena Kingsbury, James Cui-tis, Mary J. Curtis, Isaac Woodbury, Eunice O. Woodbury, Jei'usha Woodlaiiy, Mary W. Boutwell, Eunice Graves, N"a- thaniel Graves, Daniel Reniff , Rhoda Reniff , Nancy Reniff , August Reniff , Ruth Ste])hens, Mary Reese, Wm. Johnson, Hepsibeth Johnson, Peter Howe, Arvilla Howe, Earned Davis, Mary Davis, Hiram Earned, Abbey Earned, Orrin Whitcomb, Artemas O, Woodbury and Eydia S. Woodbury. The meetings of this sect were held at first at the school house, until the Academy building was erected, when they occupied that edifice until the dissolution of the Society, which was in 1865, about the time the building named was sold to the Catholics. THE CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH. January 3, 1869, a business meeting of those favoring the forma- tion of a Congregational Society was called, which met, and a committee consisting of John W. Eaughlin, Robert Gallaher, A. E. Harrington, John Earned and John Morrison was appointed to obtain the names of such as were willing to enter into the proposed movement. The committee re- ported at an adjourned meeting held January 10, and again at a meeting held Januaiy 17. It was then decided to invite the Baptist and Method- ist Societies of Tonica and the Cumberland Church Society to join with them for general conference, with a view to the organization of a "broad gauge" church. The invitation was accepted, and the Council as- sembled February 6, George Gurnea being chosen as Moderator. After transacting the general business before the Council, the Congregationalists proceeded to effect their church organization, which they did by the elec- tion of A. E. Harrington, John Morrison and George Gurnea as Ruling Elders, John W. Eaughlin, John Morrison and Andrew Powell as Trus- tees, James G. Eaughlin Secretary, and John W. Eaughlin, Treasurer. The next day, February 7, the Council again met at the school house at Mt. Palatine, the following delegates being present from other church organizations: Thomas Ware and Rev. H. V. Warren, from Granville Congregational Church ; J. C. Hayward and Rev. J. W. West, from the Congregational Chui-ch at Tonica; Rev, N. W. Curtis, of the Methodist 2()2 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. Episcopal Churcli at Tonica ; Rev. J. H. Burns, A. P. Dysart, N. B. Fiil- Roni and R. W. Moore, of tlie Pi'esl)yterian Cliurcli at Granville; and Rev. J. E. Roy, D. D., agent of the Home Missionary Society. Tliis organization was composed of the following named members : John W. Laiighlin and wife, James G. Laughlin, K. J. Davis, Margaret McNab, Caroline Lawrence, John Morrison and wife, A. L. Harrington and wife, George Gurnea and wife and Stephen W. Gallaher. During the six years preceding 1879, Dr. E. R. Robinson officiated as pastor for this Congregational Society, but resigned his holy calling, re- sumed the practice of medicine, and is now a leading physician in Mt. l^al- atine. The Congregational Church edifice, a substantial building capable of seating 300 persons, and costing with its organ $3,500, is an ornament to that section of the country. PROSPECT HOUSE. • For years an exceedingly pretentious building stood upon the pi-airie, near the county line, which was known as the Prospect House. It was erected in 1836 by Thomas Patterson, as a hotel or half way house on the Ottawa road, and was properly named, being located upon a high knoll or rise in the prairie. From the balconies of this house a most magnificent view of the country for many miles in every direction could be obtained. The central point of the grand wolf hunt of November 11, 1842, elsewhere described, was at a small willow grove near Prospect House. THE PREDESTINARIAN BAPTIST CHURCH. This Society, one of the earliest religious denominations in the County of Putnam, was organized at Caledonia, September 3, 1836. The first pastor was Elder James B. Chenowith, who began his ministrations Octo- ber 1, 1836. The charte*- members were "Wm. E. Larkins, Rachel Lar- kins, John Brumsey, Joseph Ash, Elizabeth Ash, Joel Corbell, Miriam Graves, I. D. Glenn and Sarah Glenn. Their present house of woi-ship was built in 1855. Accidents and Incidents. In 1850, John Mc Williams, a respectable citizen of Caledonia, hung himself. He arose from his bed at tlie usual hour on the fatal morning, ANECDOTES, ACCIDENTS AND INCIDENTS. 263 built a fire and went out. His wife prepared breakfast, >)ut her husband not returning in proper time, she supposed he might be busy in the stable. She went there to summon him to breakfast, when she was horrified to discover him hanging by the neck. His life had taken its everlasting flight. No cause was ever assigned for the rash act. In 1853, David Trone, a bla|ksmith, was killed by a remarkable acci- dent. He had constructed a contrivance propelled by horse power, by which to grind and polish plows. He had started it up on the day in question, and was making satisfactory progress, when the grindstone burst and a piece of it struck him in the breast, killing him almost instantly. In 1855 a man named Parsons, who had not been long married, living near the head of the prairie, went to the timljer for a load of wood. He told his wife he would return about noon. That hour came and passed, as did several others, and at about four o'clock she became very uneasy, and tried to induce some of the neighbors to go in search of him; but en- tertaining none of the anxious young wife's fears for his safety, no one went. When night came and her husband failed to make his appearance, tiie poor woman persuaded a few of her neighbors to accompany her. In this search, which was continued several hours into the night, they were unsuccessful, and the unhappy and disconsolate woman went weeping to her couch. The next morning the almost crazed woman set out alone in search of her husband, and as soon as she reached the timber she was struck duml) with the sight that greeted her eyes. She found the object of her long and painful search lying by the side of his sled, stiff and cold in death. He had been crushed by a large log which, in attempting to load upon his sled, had slipped and fallen upon him. There he had lain alive for sev- eral hours, as the snow within reach of his feet and hands showed the uumistakaljle evidence of his vain struggles to free himself. The horses had remained all night by the side of their dead master. After Mrs. Par- sons found the corpse, being unal)le to extricate it, she returned and told the dreadful stoiy, and soon willing hands and sympathizing friends hur- ried to the scene, returning with their mangled and ghastly burden. It was a sad case, and excited deep sympathy for the poor young wife. MRS. GILLA COWAN. This estimable lady was a daughter of Mr. John E. Dent, and an aunt 2G4 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. of Hon. John O. Dent, now a resident of Wenona. Her husband, Mr. William Cowan, visited Illinois in 1829, with a view to selecting a loca- tion for a settlement. He returned to his home in the East, but early in bSol came back, bringing his wife and family, and for many years resided about a mile from Magnolia, at which jdacc he died in 1M()4. Mrs.. Cowan once had an amusing experience with a party of Indians, which she took pleasui'e in relating. On one occasion a half dozen war- I'iors came to her house and asked for food, explaining that they were hungry. She immediately prepared a meal for them, placing it u[)on a tal)le with the usual accompaniment of dishes, knives and foi-ks, and })lacc(l her copj^er-colored guests in position to enjoy the bountiful re])ast wliicli she had prepared. They imagined the plates wei'e placed before them to catch the juices that drii)ped from their mouths as they tore their food ; ])ut they examined the knives and forks curiously, and after debat- ing the matter, the bright idea struck one of them to dip his hand in the dish, sieze pieces of meat, stick them on the points of the knife and fork before him and hold them there, taking the meat from them with his fin- gers for conveyance to his mouth. The idea seemed a feasible one, and was innnediately followed by each of the others. PIGEON ROOST. In 1857-8 this country literally swarmed with wild pigeons. Never before in the memory of the oldest inhabitant were these birds so plenti- ful, and never since has there been any such visitation. They filled the woods everywhere Vjetween Union Grove and Crow Creek, but, as is the haVjit with this peculiar variety of the feathered tribe, they flocked together and formed an immense "roost" in the woods near Jeremiah Strawn's house. Here they gathered in large numbers, coming in such clouds as at times to darken the sky. They would make a noise when disturbed in daytime like the rushing of a mighty wind storm. Their I'oost covered a space of about three-fourths of a mile in one direction and nearly double that in the other. They, lodged upon trees until they broke off large limbs, and bent the tops of the saplings and undergrowth to the ground. At nights they were at the mercy of hunters, who, provided with flaming torches which blinded the birds, could shoot and slaughter at leisure. Persons came fronl considerable distances to obtain them as A WOISTDERFUL PIGEON ROOST, 265 an article of food, and they generally returned loaded down witli game. One evening Joshua Bush and his son Isaac killed 750 birds, and on another occasion Isaac brought down eighty-eight of them by discharging both barrels of his shot gun, firing promiscuously at a tree full of them. 26G KECOKDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. SENACHWINE TOWNSHIP, CHAPTER XXXI. GENERAL DESCRIPTION. HE Township and village of Senachwine derive their names fi'oni a noted Indian chieftain formerly living in the vicinity, and whose remains were interred half a mile north-east of the village. The Township consists of one whole and one fractional township, and contains in all about forty-four sec- tions of land. It lies upon the west side of the Illinois River, and is made up of alluvial bottom and table land of unparalleled fertility. Portions are subject to overflow, but year by year the river is receding or the annual deposits raise the land so that a larger surface is brought under cultivation. The principal stream is Senachwine Creek, known in former times as- the Little Elbow in contradistinction to a larger stream of the same name in the vicinity. Senachwine Lake is a ]^leasant body of water east of the village, about two and a half miles long and from eighty to one hundred rods wide, noted for its fine iish and for being a pleasant resort for hunting and bath- ing ])arties in summei*. In 1800 a town was laid out here by B. M. Hayes, but appears to have died in the shell, as nothing of its histoiy can be learned. Suljsequently the village of Senachwine was laid out by Peter Barn- hart and Cortland Condit, owners of the land. In the year 1855 the Bureau Valley Railroad was l)uilt, and the same year James McCurdy opened a store, the first in the |)lace. He was also the first postmaster. In that year, too, George H. Ward began the gro- cer's trade, and Aaron Haines built a hotel. At present the town con- tains about one hundred Imildings of all kinds, and 400 inhabitants. It has two churches, a fine public school house, elevator, passenger building, flouring mill, several good stores, etc. feETTLEMT^KT OE SET^-ACHWINE TOWNSHIP. 267 The l)liiffs al)()iiii(l witli coal, which, tliough easily mined, has never l)een developed. Early attention was given to schools, and a building for school i)ur- poses was erected in 1838, on an island in the lake, at which most of tlie young men of that day obtained the rudiments of their education. The first teacher was Mary Emerson, and her patrons were Messrs. Reed, Ba- con, Morgan, Talliaferro, Barnhart and Condit. For many years this building served its purpose, but long since gave way to a better structure and went to decay. Early Settleks. The first white settler at Senachwine was elames B. Talliaferro, who in March, 1835, made a claim on the site of the deserted Indian village. The only white settlers then in this valley besides himself were: Tyrrell Beeves, Jesse Perkins, Wm. Lathrop and Bussell Mallory and their fam- ilies. For many miles above and below, on the east side of the river, there were no other settlers. At Henry there were Major Thompson, Mr. Stacey and Charles Nock. With the exceptions of Mr. and Mrs. Talliaferro, there are now none living of those first settlers of this Township. Greorge Beeves, famous as "the outlaw," lived in a small shanty north of Talliaferro's dwelling, which is now known as the James Winship place. Beeves' brother Tyrrell at one time lived near the top of the same hill, but he subsequently removed to the lower end of Crow Meadow Prairie. There was a third brother named William, who lived with them a short time, but returned to Indiana. There was still another brother named John, who improved the place from which George was afterward expelled. Tyrrell and William improved the place which was afterward known as the Barnhart place. When Talliaferro moved to Senachwine he was accompanied by a young man named Asa Mounts, and a young woman, Charlotte Pfief- fer. These persons were subsequently, in the fall of 1835, united in marriage and settled north of Mr. Talliaferro' s place, on the Perkins farm. The next settler was Wm. L. Gilbert, who occupied a part of the Barnhart farm, and near him Dr. Culbertson, a physician who did not practice his profession, also settled and improved the Wm. Wheeler place. 268 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. In the fall of 1887, Samuel C. Bacon and Thomas Morgan settled upon the Cnlbei'tsou claim. The wife of James 11. Talliaferro came with her parents to LaSalle County in 1828, when! she was thirteen years of age; was married in 1833, and came to live at her new home at Senachwine in 18o0. The first death that occurred here was their son Norris, on x\ugust 21, 183G, an infant less than a year old. Thomas Morgan came to Hennepin in 1835, and was married to Clara Cook, sister of W. E. Cook, deceased, of Lacon, an account of whose wed- ding is given elsewhere. Peter Barnhart afterward bought GilVjert's claim and settled thereon in 183(5, On this place he was prosperous, and there he ended his days. C. E,. Condit came in 183(), and settled south of the Indian mounds, where he laid out the town of Senachwine, at first calling it Condit. Philip Reed arrived during the same season nnd made a claim on what was afterward the Drake farm. Lewis Thompson and Wm. Kidney arrived in 1837, and began improve- ments on their afterward well known homestead. James Buchanan came in 1838, made a claim and sold it to Matthew Hoyt, who occupied it the following year. William Williams started from his home ii* Philadelphia in 1837, went to Hartford, Indiana, where he remained till the spring of 1838, when he made a trij) as supercargo of a flatboat down the Ohio and Mississippi Rivei's and up Red River, returning to Hartford the next year. Later in the year he traveled across the coimtry on horseback to Waiiord Bon- ham's, above Sparland. He afterward opened a claim in the Snyder settlement, where he became accpiainted with Jolm B. White, for whom the town of Whitefield was named. In 1843 he married Miss A. Lyon, having previously moved to Senachwine. He was Judge of Putnam County for six years, and held many different local offices, among them Justice of the Peace, the duties of which office he performed for twenty- five years. Samuel C. Bacon moved to Senachwine in the fall in 1837, and was the first Justice of the Peace of the precinct, and afterward of the town, an ofiice which he held for over twenty-five years. John Williams came West in 1837, and settled at Hennepin, but after- ward moved to Senachwine, and settled on his present farm. Loton Frisbee settled near the bluff, in Senachwine, in June, 1835, THE SITE OF AN ANCIENT NECROPOLIS. 269 near the line of Henry Township. At that time Russell Mallory lived on the prairie, but sold his claim the same year to Colonel Snyder, who pre- viously lived on Guy Pool's place. LABORERS IN THE VINEYARD. The hrst minister who ever preached in this locality was Elder James B. Chenowith, of the Baptist Church. He commenced his labors in 183S, and lived on a place about half way between Senachwine and Tiskilwa. In 1839 Rev. Mr. Ken3^on, a Methodist, came into the neighborhood, and commenced a ministration in holy things. He was the first man to introduce a McCormick reaper in this section of country. In 1857 the Methodists, having increased in numbers so that no pri- vate house could accommodate them, built a neat and substantial church. Their first "class meeting" was organized in 1838. SENACHWINE's INDIAN VILLAGE. Surrounded by an amphitheater of hills, near the mouth of Little Senachwine Creek is a beautiful and romantic spot, whereon for ages stood a famous Indian village bearing the name Senachwine. This was the name of a prominent Indian chief who for nearly a hundred years had dwelt in this region. Between this historic place and the Illinois River there is a beautiful lake, celebrated for the abundance and excellence of its fish. The Indian chief gave his name not only to his village and this lake, but also to the creek which enters the valley here; and the town of the white people, the voting precinct and the township have all been hon- ored with the same title. This was also the name of the postoffice until some ambitious person with an unpoetic soul desired a change in the name of the office to make it conform with that of the i-ailroad station near the old town, and had it called Putnam. In unknown ages past, this county was the bed of a great inland lake, and the bluffs northwest of the village, an island, which, as the waters subsided, became the wooded range of hills we now see. These mark the southeastern boundary of the small valley which afforded a site for the Indian village of Senachwine. These hills are separate and distinct from the Illinois River bluffs, and stand out upon the plain to the East, a marked feature in the landscape. In the vicinity are numerous mounds and remains of an ancient civil- 270 KECORDS OF THE OLDEN" TIME. izatioii, and on tlie top of a ridge east of Mr. Talliaferro's residence is a series of mounds in which some trace a resemblance to certain animals, and claim they were originally constructed for worship. The dwelling and a portion of the farm of James R. Talliaferro are in this beautiful valley, wherein stood Senachwine's village. Even as re- cently as IBoT) the country around was sti'ewn with the relics of Indian wigwams, and there were visit)le evidences of the existence of at least oOO of their rude houses. Early French traders mention the existence of an Indian village there which numbered 500 lodges. The large numl)er of mounds found upon the hills around this little valley can be .Isccounted for on no other hypothesis than that this was once densely populated by the aborigines, and probably had been for many years an Indian V)urial ground. When Mr. Talliaferro first visited this locality, now more than fifty years ago, the grave of the old Indian chieftain, Senachwine (then hot long dead), was shown him. The stakes which had been placed at each end of the grave were there still, and a high pole which had been placed near the spot to indicate its locality, still had fluttering at its top a small flag, which the old chief 's followers had placed there. Mr. Talliaferro's residence stands on the site of a once large and thriving town, inhabited by a race of peo- ple whose characteristics were entirely different from ours. Where wig- wams stood, the plowman regularly drives his team afield to cultivate the soil. The burial places of the red man of the forest are also utilized for similar purposes, and the mounds which were made to indicate their rest- ing places are being converted by the plowshare of modern civilization into corn and wheat fields. THE INDIANS AT SENACIIWINe's GRAVE. Senachwine, the famous Indian chief, of whom we have frequently made mention, died in 1830 at the Indian village which bore his name, and his body was buried with the pomp and ceremony which became his station. For many years his grave was an object of interest, not only to the white people, but to the Indians also, who came from long distances to visit it. In 1835 a large number of Pottawattomie Indians came to pay their tribute of respect to the memory of this dead chief. When they assembled around the mound they were greatly and justly indignant at finding the (OEICEASED.) RlSONERS IN THE OLDEN TIME. 287 but in a grcidually increasing gait until a sufficient distance was obtained, when iie raised liis hat, bade Willis good bye, and rode off at a gallop. Willis brought his fusee to his face and ordered him to stop, but the pow- der had in the meantime been removed from the pan, and it would not go off. He turned off the resjular road and was soon lost to view. WiUis meanwhile pushed on hard as he could. A dozen miles or so ahead was a settlement where he was known, and a few hours sufficed to gather a dozen trusty men on fleet horses, and after a sharp chase of thirty miles the thief was overhauled, and money and horse recovered. The proper way would have been to have strung the fellow up, but Judge Lynch was not presiding then, and he was turned over to the Sheriff of the county where the capture was effected, and Willis proceeded homeward. There was no jail in the county and the Sheriff took his prisoner home, placed shackles on his limbs, and kept liim in his own house. The fellow took the arrest quite coolly, and appeared to be not at all dissatis- fied with the arrangement. It was the beginning of a hard winter, and the prospect of comfortable quarters was not at all displeasing. He read and sang, played the fiddle, and made himself both useful and agreeable. Finding his landlord's household wanted shoeing, he made it known that he understood the whole art and mystery of cobbling, and said if his en- tertainer would furnish the leather he would do the work. It was done, and the good natured tramp made shoes for the whole family, while chained by one leg to his work-bench. One stormy day when the Sheriff was absent and none about the premises but women, the cattle broke into a field where corn was standing in shocks, and the accommodating prisoner unlocked his shackles with an awl, drove them out, and then replaced the irons on his legs as usual. Toward spring he grew uneasy, and as coiu't was about to convene he told his entertainers his health was failing, and was afraid they W have to part, so removing his shackles in their absence, he left. ^ — The Hopkins Tragedy. Among the mysterious tragedies occasionally enacted where human life is taken without apparent cause, and no clue left by which to appre- hend and punish the perpetrators, the killing of Thomas Hopkins and his young and beautiful wife, in the town of Granville, on July 6, 18G7, stands out as a marked and remarkable occurrence. 288 EECORDS OF THE OLBEN TIME. Thomas Ho])kin8, aged twenty-five, and his wife, aged a>)out fifteen or sixteen yeai'S, were the victims of as terril)le a fate as fiends in luiman form could devise. To obtain any certain cine by which to track the murderers baffled the skill of the sharpest detectives, and to this day the perpeti-ators have never been brought to justice. Hopkins was the son of a farmer living near LaSalle, but had aljan- doned the honorable occupation in which he had been reared, prefer- ring an idle life among vagabonds rather than the companionship of repntable companions. He obtained a flatboat, fitted it up as a dwelling, and floated along the river, up and down between Hennepin and Peru or LaSalle, loading his craft with driftwood, and supplying himself with other conveniently reached property, with little regard, it is said, to any rights of ownership save that of possession. In one of his trips he l)ecame acquainted with a girl named Sophia Baker, a rather pretty young lady, inclined to idleness, whose parents lived not far from the river in the town of Granville. She was attending school at the time, and quit it one day to marry Hopkins. They had been married Init a few weeks, and little was known of theii' conjugal life. At the time of the murder their floating home was moored in the river a few miles below Peru, near the Granville side, and within the jurisdiction of Putnam County. A man named Sherman, the last person known to have seen this ill- fated couple ali^^e, stated that he visited them in the evening of the night of the murder to deliver a load of wood and a sack of flour, which latter Mrs. Hopkins took from his hands. He left them apparently cheerful and hapi)y, with everything about the boat seemingly in good order, and the table spread for supper. Returning next morning, he found Hopkins' body in the water at the side of the boat, in a standing position, the head beneath the surface. Near by a sand-bag club was found, but no marks of violence were discernible upon the corpse. The table was spread as he had seen it the evening before ; there was no evidence of confusion, scuf- fling, or acts of violence such as the forcible removal of one or two persons from so small a room would have caused. There was no torn clothing, no blood stains, no marks of violence, nor the slightest indication of any other persons than the victims having been present. Nothing had been disturbed ; their personal effects, and such articles of merchandise as Hop- kins had supplied himself with in his trading expeditions were all there, and one hundred and fifty dollars were found in the dead man's pockets. Mrs. Hoi)kins was strangely absent. Upon their accustomed hook were LYNCH LAW AMONG THE PIONEERS. 289 found lier bonnet and sliawl, and it was evident slie had either made a singularly hurried flight or been very cunningly abducted. The news of the murder soon attracted the people of the neighbor- hood, and prompt efforts were made to sift the mystery. Some one had heard the voice of a woman screaming during the night, the sound appar- ently coming from a short distance down the river, but as boats often passed with drunken men and abandoned women on board, no heed was paid to the circumstance. A watchman at the mills at Hennepin, " when he came to think of it," was certain he heard a woman's voice about day- light of the fatal morning' calling piteously for help, and simultaneously a boat was seen by him floating down stream near the opposite bank. The country turned out and searched everywhere, and at length, three days afterward, the body of the poor woman was found on a bar below Hennepin, about nine miles from where her husband's boat was moored. Beside a few slight scratches on her neck, which might have been caused by accident, no marks of violence nor evidence of ill-usage were discovered upon her person. The Ramsay Tragedy. Sometimes by a persistent and long-continued defiance of pu])lic opin- ion a bold villain exasperates a community past endurance, until scorning forms of law, and the law's delay, they sweep all aside, and taking the culprit in hand exact justice, deep, tefrible and lasting. The instinct of self-preservation may justify such a resort, but nothing else, though there are seemingly times when the enormity of the crime, the danger of escape, or the degraded character of the criminal, make the invokers of Judge Lynch at least pardonable. One of the early settlers of Granville Township was John C. Ramsay, who lived on the bottoms of the Illinois River north of the village. He is remembered as a good neighbor, but not one with whom a person cared to be too intimate, and outwaidly sustained a character for morality, sobriety and industry. He was circumspect in language and deportment, was a member of the Church, an attendant upon its meetings and a Superintend- ent of the Sabbath School. His prayers were long ; he dwelt much on youthful follies and had little charity for those who went astray. To eome he seemed a regular pillar of light and a shining example for sinners 290 KECOEDS OF THE OLDEK TIME. to pattern after, yet there were those who believed all this was a mash to cover deep purposes, and beneath a saintly exterior he concealed the wickedness of a devil incarnate. Reports had gone abroad of strange goings on about his secluded home. Property mysteriously missing had been tracked towards his saintly dom- icile, and rumors were afloat that his family relations were not strictly ano-elic. After a time his wife died suddenly, and no one could tell how it occurred save that she was found dead in the smoke-house. Her deeply afflicted spouse related to the jury, with tears in his eyes, that she went there, locked herself in, and was found dead. As the smoke-house could only be locked on the outside, the jury could not see how a dying person could aif ect it ; but any attempt to get him to explain away this absurdity caused the poor man to relapse into paroxysms of grief that were simply dreadful. As the jury found no signs of poison, or blows, or violence, the twelve wise men looked grave and in eif ect pronounced the cause of her death unknown. Affairs went on as before at his exceedingly pious dwelling, and the people continued to lose property and wonder why it was thus. Stories again got afloat of a terrible nature, some perhaps "o'er true" and others highly imaginative. It was said he had debauched his own daughters, murdered their unnatural offspring, robbed his neighbors, and though his children were all cognizant of the facts, such was their fear of him, none dare make it known. Affairs finally reached a crisis. * There was a rebellion at home, and the ghastly secrets could no longer be concealed. On the 16th of April, 1870, Esq. Childs, living at Gi'anville, was noti- fied by A. J. Carroll, Constable, that Ramsay had been caught stealing goods, and an excited mob had gone to wreak summary vengeance upon the perpetrator. Mr. Childs went down to Ramsay's dwelling, where he found a crowd of men rehearsing his crimes. The old man had gone to Peru, and his family had determined on his return to effect his arrest. The Justice questioned the inmates, and Mrs. Patterson with many tears told the story of her degradation. From a child she had been compelled by threats and punishments to submit to his lusts, nor did they cease after marriage with her husband. Her health had been wrecked, her life embittered, her home, which she dare not leave made a hell of. Then the younger daughter told her pitiful tale. If possible it was more A MOlSrSTER m IIUMAlSr FORM. 291 harrowing than her sisters. She too had been compelled through fear of her life to submit to his desires, and when she rebelled had been whipped nearly to death, with dreadful threats that it would be worse if she dared reveal the awful secret. As the law required that two justices should attend the preliminary examination, Thomas Ware was notified and requested to give his imme- diate attention, so that the matter might be disposed of before the fast gathering crowd took it out of their hands. They were soon ready, and when Ramsay returned the warrant was read, court convened, and the witnesses for the State were asked to come forward and be sworn. Up to this time Ramsay had shown an air of bravado, but when his daughtei's appeared his courage failed, for he saw the game was up. His crimes had I'un their coiu'se and reached the inevitable end when concealment was no longer possible. His victims were his equals now, and his brutality was no longer feared, his presence no longer inspired terror. He saw the odds were against him, and, changing tactics, said he would waive an examination and enter into bonds for his appearance. His intentions probably were to compel the witnesses to deny in court all previous assertions, and secondly, if this failed, to forfeit his bail, take vengeance on those who had thwarted his plans, and leave the country. The Judges, after consxiltation, fixed the bail at $5,000. To this Ramsay strongly protested, foi' he foresaw he must go to jail, and his chances for vengeance and escape would be greatly lessened. In the meantime events outside were transpiring which excited the fast gath- ering crowd to frenzy. The story of his crimes was repeated from mouth to mouth, and as the stricken, helpless wretches, the victims of his lust and brutality, were pointed out, deep oaths were registered that found dread fulfillment. One of the sons told how his father had been stealing the grain, cattle and hogs of his neighbors, compelling his family to assist when necessary. For years they had lived in deadly fear, and he added, " if father goes to the penitentiary for this, one of us will die when he gets out, for he will kill me or I must him." It was charged too that Ramsay had purposely burned his own barn to secure the insurance, and worse than all, he had murdered their mother, compelling her children, who were unwilling witnesses of the act, to re- main silent. ^92 RECORiDS OF THE OLDElST TtME. A warrant for Lis committal to jail was made out and handed to tli(i officer. Ramsay, at first so unwilling to go, was now anxious, for a look at tlie dark faces about, convinced liim his safety was inside of strong walls where he could not be reached, and signifying his readiness to go ]3egged Mr. Childs to accompany him. The latter at first refused, but }delded to the request, and along with the Constal)le, the prisoner and Mr. D. Ham got into a buggy and started. It was now about seven o'clock p, m. The crowd had pretty much all left, a cheerful circumstance to the prisoner as he viewed it, but one not without serious apprehension to the officers. The party drove about a mile at a brisk trot, on the road to Hennepin, when suddenly about fifty masked men appeared, and with weapons drawn demanded a halt. Ramsay was taken out, his hands tied, and he was told if he had any prayers to make now was the time, for his stay on earth was shoi't. Evidently he was too dazed to comprehend the situation, and believed their intention was to extort a confession and compel him to leave the country. A rope was placed around his neck, and at the words "hang him" a violent jerk was given that lifted him from his feet, when it either broke or was cut and let him down. For the first time he felt that things were serious, Imt no signs of repentance came. He still thought to deceive by an assumption of the piety that had befriended him so long, and raising his hands and eyes in a sanctimonious manner he prayed with the Savior, " Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do." This blasphemous appeal was all that was needed to nerve his execu- tioners to duty. The rope was quickly re-tied, and one end being thrown over the limb of a tree, fifty strong arms raised the trembling wretch and left him hanging by the neck until dead. After the body had remained a sufficient time some of the actors cut it down, and carried it home, tumbling it out in the yard, very much as one might a dead hog. It was duly interred, but a few nights later some en- terprising students resurrected the remains, and they now ornament the rear room of a doctor's office. The hanging of Ramsay created intense excitement and the Governor offered a reward of $1,000 for the arrest of the perpetrators, but no one so far as known, attempted to earn it. The majority of the people, while ANOTHER VICTIM OF THE EELENTLESS LYNCH LAW. 293 disapproving the method, felt that justice had been done the criminal and refused to assist in their punishment. Thus terminated the career of as sanctimonious a scoundrel "as ever stole the livery of heaven to serve the devil in," as sleek and unctous a villain as ever disgraced the human form. The tree whereon he was hung was, so long as it remained standing known as the Kamsay tree, and for years bore this inscription : " Here the carcass of Ramsay lies, Nobody laughs and nobody cries. Where he's gone to none can tell, But all suppose he's gone to ." In 1879 it was mysteriously cut down and even the roots dug out, leaving not a vestige remaining. By whom it was done is not known. Some of his children live in the vicinity and others have gone west. The girls were well spoken of and led reputable lives. Lynching of "Joe. Sjiith." Prior to 1858 the bottoms of the Illinois River near the County line, in Granville Township, had been infested by the presence of "Old Joe. Smith," as he was called, though not the famous Mormon Prophet of that name. This particular member of the multitudinous family of Smith, was a man of exceedingly vague notions as to the right of property, possession with him not only being the nine points of the law, but conclusive evi- dence of absolute ownership ! In his peculiar view the manner of getting possession was of little consequence; to possess was to own, with all the tei-m implies. He was charged with having long been a thief on general principles, and specifically a thief of everything of a portable nature. He had a special propensity for cattle and hogs, and what was particularly aggra- vating in his conduct was, that, though a butcher who supplied the people witli fresh meat, he never was kno^vn to Ijuy any cattle. He stole his beeves from the farmers, and sold to them again at full prices. He also stole their hams, shoulders and poultry. The hams and shoulders from neighboring smoke houses found a tolerably secure place of concealment in his barn, where, among so many samples from all over the country, 294 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. individual property could not easily be selected. His depredations, too, were extended to neighboring Counties and across tlie rivei'. He would capture, also, newly washed shirts, male and female garments, sheets, pil- low cases, and stockings long and short, masculine and feminine ! Farmers missed their plows and harrows, and though tracked to Smith's all absorb- ing ranche, no sign of them coidd be discovered there ! At length people became so incensed that they determined to inter- view Smith and force from him some sort of explanation of the singu- lar spiriting away of their goods and chattels.. Accordingly a large number of farmers, who had been victims of the aforesaid Smith, met at the domicile of the culj^rit and demanded certain goods, among them two jilows and a harrow, and othei- articles, and no satisfactory response being made, proceeded to administer to the reticent witness three separate and distinct horse- whippings, well laid on ! But he would not confess, and, despairing of such gentle means of obtaining information, a clothes-line was brought into play, and he was hung up three times, the last well nigh choking him "for good," when he yielded and told them where some of the missing property could })e found. From one j^low he had taken the stock and had it re-wooded at Peru. Some, of the plow irons he had burned so as to pi'event discovery when hot pressed for a safe hiding place ; others had been buried and the ground plowed over them. Some again had been secreted in a similar manner in the neighboring woods and fields, and what was remarkable was, all the goods that Smith had hidden were so securely and cunningly concealed that it is douljtful if any of them could ever have been found by any one except himself or "pals," unless by the merest accident. He had burned up clothing, hams, smoked and dried meat to prevent their discovery. On his confession and pointing out where the articles were hidden, a considerable quantity of goods were recovered. He was given a day or two to get out of the county, a trip which he made with commendable speed. Several suspected accomplices, taking the hint, left at the same time, and since then the stealing business has had a long, and, to the people, most satisfactory rest. The Murder of Dowiiower. November 22, 18G7, Aaron Sherman killed Samuel Dowhower, both residents of Granville, under the following circumstances : LOST ON A TRACKLESS PRAIRIE. 295 s The two named and a Mr. Wedgewood had been to Peru, and on their ^vay home fell into a qui.iu], wliich ended in Sherman being ejected from th(t wagon. The latter swore revenge, and going to the home of a Mr. Walker, borrowed a gun, with which he hurried to the dwelling of Dow- hower. It was night and the family had retired. He rapped at his vic- tim's door, and Mrs. Dowhower arose, lighted a lamp, and opened it. Dow- ho^ver had pi-eviously told her of his quarrel with Sherman, and as the knock was heard, exclaimed, "There he is now!" Dowhower went to to the door and was instantly shot dead. ^ Sherman was tried, convicted and sent to the penitentiary for twenty- five years. He served about iive years and was pardoned out by the Gov- ernor. It afterward transpired that the principal getter up of these petitions was hired to obtain them and paid liberally for the service; and it is also charged that influential names on the petition were placed there by others than themselves. Sherman went out West, and is said to be now living in Texas. Lost On the Prairie. • The following incident, which happened in 1829, will bring to the recollection of old settlers many similar experiences, doubtless, of which they were personally cognizant : In November of that year Jeremiah Strawn and three others, after- wards residents of Magnolia Township, traveled from the "Wabash country " westward, heading for Putnam County. They had no map of the route, and there was practically neither roads nor trail, so that when they lost sight of the settlements they were as much at sea as if sailing in the broad Atlantic. Strawn had traveled over a portion of the route, understood the topography of the country in general, and believed that by travelling due West they would strike the Illinois River. They were provided with a pocket compass and a small supply of provisions. For twenty miles oi* more traveling was passable, but here they struck one of those vast sloughs for whicji the country is noted, and came to a halt. Far as the eye could see the country was one vast sheet of water, whose depth none of them knew. Hoping to " head it oif " they traveled noi'thward some miles without success, and then retraced their 2 Of) RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TLME. steps south, until desj^airing of finding a passage, they returned to their resting place of the night before. In the morning they took a new direction toward the south-west, fol- lowing an old Iniif alo trail all day, and at night coming upon a party of Kickapoo Indians destitute of supplies. The travelers were without provisions, their horses jaded and worn doAvn, and the grass all dead. The Indians could speak but little English, but they pointed to a certain star in the north-west and indicated that a white man lived there, and with this vague direction the wanderers resumed their journey. One man was to watch the star and see that their direction did not vary. After some hours of travel it grew cloudy, and fearing the direction might be lost, they concluded to encamp. The night was bitterly cold, and to keep from freezing they beat down the tall grass and ran foot races. In the morning they took their bearings with the compass and found they had become completely turned about. They now resumed their journey, plodding wearily along all day with nothing to eat. Late in the afternoon they were delighted with the sight of a settler's cabin. The inmates had corn and pork, and the wayfarers had to pound the former and wait for its cooking befoi'e their hunger w^as sat- isfied, but all agreed in pi'onouncmg it the best meal they ever ate. After a while the owner came in with a fat deer, and insisted upon their eating again, to which they readily assented. They remained all night, and the next morning were directed on their I'oute, reaching their destination with- out further adventure. Anecdotes, Incidents, and Miscellaneous Items. Granville was a popular stopping place on the underground railroad for colored men and women wdio were seeking to free themselves from the galling chains of Vjondage. The ])eople generally sympathised with them, and if there were any who were not active in aiding the fugitives forward, they remained neutral. On one occasion as many as sixteen negroes wei'e seen in the village at one time, having come in on the " night accommoda- tion train." They had made their way from St, Louis without money or molestation. In 1835 two negro women, who were pursued by their owners and ACTIVE SYMPATHY FOR FUGITIVE SLAVES. 297 were likely to be captured, were hidden in the cellar of James T. Laughliu's house (where S. Harrison now lives), and there remained a night and a day. The weather was exceedingly stormy and cold, and the pursuers were kept in a continual dance from one place to another on false scents and rumors, until they were nearly dead from fatigue and ex- posure. The citizens, while pretending to help the confiding slave-catch- ers, were deluding them all the time, and the fellows finally gave up their job and returned home. Of course the poor fugitives were sent in the opposite direction as fast as possible, until they were safe among the friendly Canadians. Harvey B. Leeper was a very active conductor on this underground road, and a well known citizen of Granville, who devoted much of his time and means to the cause of freedom. The massacre of the Hall and Pettigrew families has been referred to before. They had lived in Bureau County, not far from Hennepin, and when they were on their way in 1830 to their proposed new home at Fox Kiver, passing through Granville, they sto})ped several weeks at the resi- dence of George Ish, and ten joyed his hospitality. It was during this visit that William Pettigrew courted and won the hand and affections of Mrs. Campbell, a young and handsome widow living in the neighborhood. A wedding day having been appointed, invitations were sent in to the neigh- bors to come and assist at the festivities. They came, and a good, jolly, old-fashioned time they had, and many were the wishes made for the fu- ture welfare and happiness of the newly married pair. The bride accompanied her husband to their new home, where we may imagine their lives passed like those of most other settlers in a new country. But this happiness was not to be of long continuance. About two years after they had reached their new home the Indian war broke out, and they were barbarously murdered as related in the story of the Hall family. The saloons of Peru have been hotbeds of vice, prolific of crimes whose consequences were severely felt in Granville Township. It is safe to assert that scarcely an outrage mentioned as occui-ring here but had its incep- tion in some quarrel instigated V)y poor whisky, or the perpetrators were habitual drinkers whose supplies came from over the river. There be- 298 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. iiig no .saloons in the Township, they must necessarily come from else- where, and in Peru they were mainly obtained. In addition to the long series of crimes already scored to this cause must be added the Gallaher homicide and the killing of De Long, This latter occurrence took place about 1844 or later. De Long and a brother-in-law named Osborne wei-e I'eturning from a turkey-ratlle at Peru, where both had imbibed freel}^ and was into a quarrel in which De Long got V>adly cut, and died a few days after. Osborne was arrested and placed in jail, but managed to escaj)e and was never seen in the country again. Li June, 18GG, Mt. Pleasant was the scene of a most dastardly out- rage. A sprightly young German girl, whose name it is not necessary to give, had been for s.-me time employed in the family of a man named Droll, also a German. She was an unusually bright young woman, and, besides being a neat housekeeper, had a general business turn, which made her useful to her employer as an accountant. He was not much of an English scholar, but had considerable business with his Yankee neighbors, and hei- services were indispensable as an interpreter. Mr. Droll had two daughters, one older and one younger than the subject of this sketch, but they took no particular interest in their father's business, and neither had the will or ability to learn it, and left it all to the servant, who managed everything in her own way. She was the good genius of the household, and the family felt for her all the regard they could for a sistei*. Although C|uite pretty, she was not infatuated with the young men who sought her company, and seemingly found more pleasure in attending to business affairs than in their conversation. On the occasion referred to, at the hour of midnight the Droll family were awakened by an alarm at their door, which the old man ansAvered. He found there a man whom he did not recognize, and who told him there was something wrong at the ]>a]-n with the horses, and to come and see. Droll went with him. No sooner had he reached the barn than a handkerchief was forced into his mouth and he was tied to the manger. The girl, hearing an unusual noise, came out in her night clothes to see what was the matter, when she was seized, gagged and put into a wagon, which was driven off to the prairie. There were seven or eight persons engaged in this infamous pro- ceeding, but being unable to speak, and in great fear of her life and of a fate more to be dreaded by a pure woman than death, she could but weep A DASTARDLY AND CAUSELESS OUTRAGE. 209 in silence. About two miles from the village, in a south-westerly direc- tion, the wagon was stopped; the crowd of ruffians gathered around the terrified girl, cut oif her haii', removed her from the wagon, stripped her of her scanty garments and delibeiately covered her body with tar and feathers. This infamous performance having been completed, though shocking in itself, was a relief to the mind of the poor girl, since it assured her her that only this indignity was in stoi-e for her. When these cowardly scoundrels had finished their valoi'ous pei'formance they got into their wagon and drove off. Covered with feathers and without clothing, at a dead hour of the night, two miles from any house, the villains left her, gagged and insensible. How long she lay thus is not known, but the bit- ter cold restored her senses, and after several hours' wandering about she reached the house of a kind neighbor, who cared for her distresses. The terrified old man after some delay was able to attract the atten- tion of his family, and was released. The abduction of the girl was not known until they went to her room to tell about the sti'ange event. The astonishment of the household knew no bounds when her absence was dis- covered. In the morning a messenger came for the girl's clothes, and when the story of her wrongs became known the ])eoi3le were justly indignant and excited. As soon as she was sufficiently recovered from the shock she went before Esquire Laughlin to tell all she knew which might thro^v light upon the matter and lead to the arrest of the wretches. But her evidence was insufficient. They had not spoken a word, and of course she could not identify tliem by their voices. There was nothing by which they could be distinguished, or that gave her the slightest clue to the cause of tae fearful indignity. Mr. Droll and his wife and daughters came and bore witness to the uniform good conduct of the girl. They had known her from childhood, and for years she had been an inmate of their family, and during all that time she never had in the slightest degree depai'ted from the strictest rules of propriety, nor in any way deviated from the most ex- acting laws of correct deportment or maidenly modesty. She was a model of frankness, diligence, good sense and excellent temper. Her conduct toward young men had been extremely reserved; in fact, she had avoided rather than encouraged their society. In this latter fact there seemed the only possible clue to the mystery. Was it possible that certain young 300 llKCOliDS OF THK OLDKN TIME. men whose advances slic Iim(1 met with indifference or cohlness, and whose addi'esses she had refused, coidd have committed tliis dastardly outraci:e in revenge if Inquiry around tlK; neiglihoi'liood satisfied Mr, Laugldin tliat none of the Amei-ican oi- Ii'isli })oys of tlie settlement were absent from their homes on tlu^ niglit in (juestion, ])ut there were a few young Germans who could not or would not ex})lain their absence fi'om their beds at about the time, when the wrong was being perpetrated. These fellows were prom])tly ari'ested, and several long and tedious trials re- sulted, but ther(^ not being sufhci(^nt evidence against tluun to convict, they were all ac(j[uitted. The young woman continued to live in the family of Mi'. Droll and manage their aifairs as usual for some time after this, until she married a respectable young man living in a neighboring county, where she yet lives, respected by all who know her. The affair is only remembered as one of those outi'ages which innocent peojde sometimes suffer, and for the per- petration of which the guilty escape richly mei'ited punishment. One of tli(^ (hMiizeus of the settlement about (Ji-anville was a Mrs. Cresswell, a virago of AmMzoiii.-m strength and warlike ])ropensities. She was th(^ governor of lu^r household, hei- lius]>;uid nie(ikly acce})ting the second position in family affairs. She "wort; the i)ants," not only figura- tively, but literally, being fre(pi<;ntly seen dressed in her meeker half's unmentionables, astride an old horse, going to market. She made lu^r thoi-oughly subdued husband cook, wash, iron ;uid do the housework, while sIk; bossed tlu; outside of the ranche to suit hers(df. Besides other ecceiiti'icities, she was a sort of "yarb doctor," and pretended to know many hidden vii'tues in various barks, wcimIs, roots and fiowei's, and is accredited with having fii-st introduced " gyiupson weed" into the country. Her nag usually wor(; a bell, and its familiar tinkle, indicating hei' a])proacli to the village, re])ressed all unnecessary gaiety and subdued any a})proach to merriment, for the masculine mendx'rs shai'cd with her timid s[)ouse a well guarded respcjct for her uuisculai' ai'nis and num])er ten ])oots. On one occasion Mr. Wafer and James Laugldin desired to cross her field, it being the shortest route to their destination, and asked permission as gently as possible, but the female, with arms akimbo, gave a fierce re- fusal. They held a council of war, and concluded, as the case was urgent, lI^CtD:ENTS AND MISCELLANEOUS ITEMS. HOI to force their way, while she brandished a formidable bunch of "fives" and dared them to come on. The battle began, one of the men attacking in front while the other by a flank movement reached the rear, and grasp- ing her arms, liekl them as in a vice while his companion let down the bars, and driving the team through, replaced them and signalled his com- rade, who then turned and ran. Our informant avers the magnitude of her curses has ever since prevented anything but tlie detested gympson weed from growing on the spot. One of the early settlers was John Robinson, an old Indian hunter, w^ho is known to have lived here in 1H28. He was a keen sportsman, and very successful. During the Indian troubles he refused to go into a fort, and so remained in his cabin, sleeping at night with arms by liis side. No Indian came to claim his scalp. He was an original genius, and when asked how long he had lived in the State, said it was so long he couldn't tell, but when he came the Illinois was only a small brook. Another well known citizen was George Ish, who originally settled in Peoria County. He was an old Indian fighter in the war of 1812, when he served under General Harrison. The ability of the aborigines to withstand cold is shown in an incident related by Mr. Isli. During the severe winter of 1830 there came to his father's cabin a squaw, nearly perishing with cold. She was taken in, and such restoratives as were handy applied until her half frozen members were thawed out and the circulation restored. Although solicited to re- main all night she refused, and, soon as able, re-mounted her pony and proceeded, although the atmosphei'e was such that a white man couhl not travel without risking his life. Mrs. Gunn tells that when they came to the country, ten men, women and children wintered in a cabin twelve feet square, and did n't feel partic- ularly crowded! Hei-e Mr. Gunn came in search of a wife, and pleasantly recalls their courting "under difficulties." But where there 's a will, woman's wit will find a way, and a private parlor was improvised by hanging a quilt across one corner. Mr. Willis finding himself "out of meat" once, undertook to go after ,^02 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. supplies. His trip was made in a dugout, and he had to go somewhere in the vicinity of Beardstown. It took a month to make the trip, and when he returned the family had been on short rations for a week. In 1836-7, when paper towns were springing up all over the State, certain individuals laid out the town of Barcelona, along the eastern limits of Granville. A hotel was conti'acted for, and a steam mill was to be built, but nothing ever came of the enterprise. The early settlers lived on plain food, and had plenty of exercise. They dressed })lainly, kept regular hours, abstained from excesses, and as a rule enjoyed good health. The exception to this was the fever, that " smote them by day and' wasted them by night. Fi'om this there seemed no escape except to wear it out. Large families were the rule, and the cabin that could not show its round half dozen or more of tow-headed boys and girls was an exception. The farmers returns in the field wei'e not more regular than the periodical yield of the cradle. Occasionally the measles oi' some such disease "got loose" in a family and created an unusual demand for catnip tea and other medicinal herbs. Once the measles got into the family of Hugh Wanock, and a commiserating neigh- bor in(piiring how many were "down" was answered, " only twelve of the youngest." It was the custom in early days for farmers to exchange work during haying, harvest and other heavy lal)or. In estimating such labor, a day's work was counted equal to two bushels of wheat. Wheat in those early days was frequently hauled to Chicago by horse or ox teams, and the price was as low as 37i to 44 cents. Then calicos at Hennepin were worth 81 to 371 cents per yard ; eggs 3 cents per dozen; l)utter () cents a pound ! The settlers did not regard times as desperate or hard in any sense. They had plenty to eat and wear, and little need of money. People were were healthy, hearty and happy. The strange, Avild beauty of the ])rairies will never be forgotten. They were one vast parterre of flowers, changing their hues each month of the season. In the fall great fires swept them over, leaving only a blackened waste, but still sublimely beautiful. Upon the prairies of Granville deer were j^lenty, and were sometimes seen in great droves or flocks like cattle INCIDENTS AND MlSCELLANEOrS ITE:\IS. 303 or sheep. They were not much hunted, and would come near the wood- chop])er and visit the feeding places of the cattle. Wolves, the pests of the barn-yard in winter, were numerous. Now and then they were run down on horseback and killed, but not often, as it was a difficult job and worth a good horse's life to attempt it, for the wolf is long-winded and very difficult to capture in this way. Many good horses were ruined in attempting it. During the cold winters they became ravenous for food and would come to the very doors of the cabins in quest of it. They would visit men chopping in the woods, coming so close that they could almost strike them with their axes. The Indian had a superstitious dread of prairie wolves, and did not molest them, ])ut would kill the timber species because they scared their ponies, and, when occasion permitted, destroyed their young colts. Snakes were abundant everywhere, and the venomous rattlesnake was justly dreaded. Mr. Gann once found one coiled beneath his chair, which had crept into the house unobserved. It was despatched, and the next day its mate was discovered and killed neai* the same place. These rep- tiles always go in pairs, and when one is killed its mate invariably seeks it. Deer are the deadly foes of snakes, and a citizen describes the killing of one east of the village of Granville. He was traveling the road, when he saw a grouj^ of deer seemingly greatly excited, and striving to stamp something beneath their feet. They would go off a few steps and then return, striking viciously and rapidly with their fore feet. The traveler watched the performance until it closed, and on going to the place found a large yellow rattlesnake cut to pieces ^vith their sharp hoofs. The Indians never fed their ponies, that white men knew of. These little beasts, no matter how long they had been used, would be turned out at night to skirmish around for food among the dead leaves and hazle twigs as best they could. Previous to 'the winter of the great snow, opossums were very numer- ous, l)ut that year they nearly all died off, and not for many years after did they become plentiful. The somewhat unpopular, but pretty and sometimes highly perfumed Jfephitis Aniericauus^ or skunk, was no Granger,- but was found in the swamps, timber, and on the prairies, and the traveler on horseback was frequently glad to give the saiicy little white-necked, black-eyed, bushy-tailed, odoriferous creature not only the whole road, but several rods margin beside. B04 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. Another animal often seen was the badger, as pugnacious jind full of fight when cornered as to-day, Mr. Ish describes a combat he once saM^ between a sow and one of these fellows, in which the sow got decidedly worsted. No coal has been found in Putnam County, and probaV)ly from the charactei' of the formation none exists in the vicinity of Hennepin, as the limestone formation which is reached near the surface and has been bored to the depth of 800 feet precludes the idea. But, toward the eastern limits, on the prairies at Tonica, and in the country south and south-west is found this useful product, garnered in nature's storehclise for man's future use, and as the surface and charactei' of the earth so far as tested are exactly similar to the coal region immediately adjoining, there is no reason to doubt V)ut that a stratum of coal underlies both Granville and Mao;nolia. ^-^/(y6c/>-o /f ^^--i^^. LA PRAIRIE. ILL. ORGANIZATION OF MARSHALL COUNTY. 307 Marshall County. CHAPTER XXXIII. i ITS ORGANIZATION. >HE increase of population after the war was rapid, and by the close of 1837 there were large and flourishing settlements in various localities, and the question of forming new coun- ties and county seats was sharply discussed. The people hei*eabout were clamorous for a county of their own. Lacon, Henry and Webster were looming up as future cities, and numerous towns with high-sounding names had been built — on paper! Such as Troy City, Lyons, Chambersburg, Auburn, Bristol, Dorchester, etc. Robert's Point, Strawn's Woods, Round and Half Moon Prairies were — for those times, populous farming sections. A few farms here and there dotted the vast prairies on the west of the Illinois, and the territory that aspii"ed to become a separate county had a population of 1,500 people. A colony of energetic people from Ohio had settled in Lacon in 1836, and at once gave the infant town a surprising "boom," to use a phrase then unknown. January 13, 1838, a meeting of the citizens of Lacon and vicinity was called, ostensibly to nominate candidates for legislative honoi-s, but really to form a new county. Colonel Henderson, of Spoon River, having been previously sounded and found to be "solid" for the scheme, was recom- mended to the voters as a man "of ability and integrity," and he was named for Representative ; and John Hamlin, also known to be right on the all-absorbing question, was recommended for the Senatorship. Doctor Effner, Ira I. Fenn and Jesse C. Smith were appointed a com- mittee to act and correspond as might be necessary in forwarding the objects of the meeting. The gentlemen composing the meeting knew that the county question ^^" Hecords of the olden time. would be unpopular with their neighbors in the vicinity of Hennepin, and also along the line of Tazewell County, whose interests would be antago- nistic to the proposed dismemberment, hence a "still hunt" in the prem- ises was deemed best. The people of Tazewell getting wind of the scheme, and discovering that two of their townships were coveted by the "Laconites," called a meeting "for the purpose of consulting on the best means to prevent the citizens of Putnam County from curtailing our county on the north." Learning this, the Lacon committee shrewdly dis- claimed any such intention ! The vote of Lacon Precinct went almost to a man for Colonel Hender- son, who felt under obligations to return favors to his enthusiastic and warm supporters. The local press — even that of Hennepin — favored the project, as many of the people there feared they would lose the county seat if the j^roposed' division was not made. Petitions were circulated and numerously signed praying for the estab- lisliment of the new County of Marshall. They were presented December 10, 1838, by Colonel Henderson, at once acted upon, a bill reported two days afterwai-d, and by January 19 became a law. Three days afterward, petitions for the formation of Stark County came in, also numerousl}^ signed by Hennepin people. So eager were they to save their county seat that they consented to the loss of almost the entire county. The act fixed the boundaries as at present, except that it did not include the townships of Evans and Bennington, then a portion of La Salle ; but the law was afterward amended to include them, pro- vided the people therein were willing. They, however, refused, and it failed; but under an act approved March 1, 18 — , they yielded, and the towns named were duly annexed to Marshall County. The Commissioners designated by law to select the county seat were : D. Gr. Salisbuiy, of Bureau ; Wm. Ogle, of Putnam, and Campbell Wake- field, of McLean Coimty. They came into court and repoi-ted that "they had examined the different proposed sites for the seat of justice in Mar- shall County, taking into consideration the convenience, and the situation of the settlements with an eye to future population of the place to be chosen. Lacon possessed the natural advantages of location, and all other requisites, and they had accordingly chosen this town as the seat of justice of Marshall County. They also reported that they had se- lected Lots three, four and five, in Block forty-five, as the ground for a Court House and other buildings; also, that the propiietors of the FIRST ELECTION OF COUNTY OFFICEES. '^'-'^ town had donated said lots to Marshall County, giving their notes and bonds in the sum of $5,000 to the County, payable in equal instal- ments of $1,C)GG.6(), in six, twelve and eighteen months from date, with interest. The men who executed these notes were : Win. Fenn, Samuel Howe, Elisha Swan, Ira I. Fenn, Jonathan Babb, Robert Boal, Wm. Fisher and Greorge Snyder. TOPOGRAPHICAL. Marshall County, as at present constituted, consists of eight full townships of six miles square each, viz: Bennington, Evans, Belle Plain and Roberts on the east, and La Prairie, Saratoga and Whitefield west of the Illinois River. The others, made more or less fractional by the wind- ing of the river, are Hopewell, Lacon, Henry and Steuben. The river bottoms are from three to five miles wide. The bottom land is remarkable for its richness of soil, and some exceedingly profitable farms are to be found. The chain of hills bounding the west of the valley are full of ex- cellent coal, obtained by drifting into the l)luff s, and supplies the wants of the people of the villages and farmers on the prairies with fuel at very low rates. ' l^he law fixed the 25th of February, 1839, as election day, to choose the new county ofiicers. George Snyder, Esq., a Justice of the Peace of Lacon Precinct, gave the notices fifteen days before the event, and candidates swarmed around the polls. There were tweiity-eight worthy gentlemen who were willing to sacrifice themselves upon the altar of their country, — to hold different offices, eight of whom wanted to be Sheriff. The candidates chosen were: Elisha Swan, William Maxwell and George H. Shaw, County Commissioners; Wm. H. Effner, Probate Jus- tice; Chas. F. Speyers, Recorder; Silas Ramsey, Sheriff; Anson L. Dem- ing, Treasurer ; A. S. Fishburn, County Clerk ; Geo. F. Case, Coroner ; and Jordan Sawyer, Surveyor. County Commissioners' Court. The Governmental history of the new County is best told in the rec- ords of the County Commissioners' Court, which, before township organi- zations, supplied the place of the present Board of Super\^sors. 310 Records of the olden time. The first acts of the members, whose first meeting was at the house of John D. Coutlett, March 2, 18,S9, was to look to the credentials of the various officers, and see that bonds required were satisfactory; after which the county was divided into election districts, as follows : No, 1. La Fayette Precinct, — All that part of Marshall County west of the Illinois River, south of the line of Townships Nos. 12 and 13. No, 2. Henry Precinct. — All of the County west of the river, and north of the line of the towns above, adjoining La Fayette Precinct ; vot- ing place at the house of Elias Thompson. No. o. Lacon Precinct. — All the County east of the river, and west of Ranges Nos. 1 and 2, west of the 3d principal meridian; elections to be held at the County Clerk's office. No. 4. Lyons Precinct. — All east of the dividing line of Ranges 1 and 2 ; elections to be held at the house of W. B. Green. The County was also divided into fourteen road districts, and three days' road labor requii'ed of every able-bodied man subject to such duty by law. Greorge H. Shaw was appointed a commissioner to receive the money due Marshall County from the Internal Improvement fund, which the State had appropriated to Putnam County in 1837. The proportion due Marshall was $3,290.00, with interest. John Wier was appointed School Commissioner, and gave bonds in the sum of $10,000. For want of better accommodations, the Circuit Clerk, County Commissioners' Clerk, County Recorder, and Probate Justice of the Peace, were obliged to hold their offices in one room, in a building owned by Elisha Swan, who was limited in his charges to a rental not exceeding $75 per annum. The Commissioners voted themselves $2.50 per diem, and the Clerk $2.00; and they allowed Coutlett $2.00 for the use of his house and fire- wood for four days, which would strike the reader as being reasonable. The pay of jurymen was fixed at 75 cents per day and "find themselves." Among the first things to claim the attention of the Board was the lay- ing out of new roads, and by their orders the present highway from Lacon to Spoon River was laid out June 3, 1839, and the same month the "State Road " was located through the eastern part of Marshall ; and also a road thi'ough the towns of LaPrairie and Saratoga ; likewise others. The sum of $50 was appropriated for improving a "slew" near Lyons ; a like sum to be expended near Owens' Mills, on Crow Creek,, and $100 to be expended on the road from Lacon to Wyoming. In June, 1839, the home Board began to indulge in luxuries, and or- ATTEMPT TO IMPEACH COUNTY CLERK SHANNON. "^ ^ ^ dered six chairs and a map of the State, at a total cost of $9.00. They were bought of Fenn, Howe & Co. They also invested $1.75 in a Bible, on condition the seller threw in 'an ink stand and sand box. A. N. Ford files a bill for printing to the extent of $2.00. Dr. Boal asks permission to run a ferry, which is granted on condition that he pay a fee of $15.00, which, in September, was cut down to half that sum. The first County Clerk elected by the people was James M. Shannon. He was a man of fair education and excellent qualifications for the place. He filled the ofiice until March, 1845, when his habits became objectionable and could be no longer tolerated. He was complained of by information signed by two of the County Commissioners, of habitual intoxication, using abusive language, and insulting the Court in open session. In June, 1845, the information filed came up for examination; The Commissioners tried it before themselves — Shannon, the defendant, as well as the complainants, appearing by attorneys. They refused to grant the accused a change of venue, or to sustain a plea as to their own juris- diction, and saw no impropriety in trying a case before themselves brought by two of their own number, a majority of the Court. After hearing the evidence, they "bounced" the Ijibulous clerk and appointed David David- son, June 3, 1845. Long and tedious proceedings followed. Shannon having appealed to the Supreme Court for a hearing. During the trial at Ottawa, many wit- nesses were compelled to attend, costing the County several hundi'ed dol- lars. In the mean time Shannon had gone before the people with his griev- ances, and petitions circulated everywhere in the county to "re-onstate" him were numerously signed and laid before the Board, of which that tri- bunal took no notice. The fall election, however, settled the whole mat- ter, for the people re-elected Shannon by a triumphant majority. He held the office until December 20, 1845, and then handed in his resignation, which was filed December 30. His successor was Samuel C. Cochran, who was appointed to fill the vacancy, and at the next election was chosen t > that office by the people. In June 1847, Cochran resigned, and Silas Ramsey was appointed. He was afterward elected by the people. He held the otfice until 1849, when he became County Judge, and Washington E. Cook, Clerk. In 1839, the total tax levied was $875, and of this sum, Silas Ramsey, who was both Sheriff and Collector, raised $787.12, showing him ^ ] 2 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIJIE. to have been a very efficient officer. Forty cents on each one hundred dol- lars valuation was the sum assessed for county purposes. In June 1840, tlie general census was taken, and Samuel Howe re- ceived the appointment of enumerator. He was a well known Aboli- tionist, and his appointment cb'ew from one of the Commissioners the fol- lowing spirited protest: ^ "The undersigned heing opposed to the principles avowed by modern Abolitionists for the immediate emancipation of the slaves of the United States, do hereby enter my solemn protest against the appointment of Sam- uel Howe as Commissioner to take the census of Marshall County, on the ground that said Howe is in favor of immediate emancipation of the slaves aforesaid. Elisiia Swan." In September, 1840, David Myers brought into Court certain papers and a small amount of silver found in the purse of an unknown man who died at his house, and claimed $15.00 foi' his care and burial, which was allowed. About this time, also, Greo. F. Case was allowed $14.00 for holding an inquest on the body of James McBride. William Fisher was allowed at the same time, $8.50 for paper and quills, — steel pens not having been introduced. March 2, 1841, Joseph Burr was licensed to keep a ferry at Henry, and the license was fixed at $2.00. In March, too, Anson L. Deming resigned the office of Treasurer. He had received and paid out during his term $931.43, all of which save $40.00 was in County orders. The account was closed thus: "Com- missions, $38.80; balance, $1.20. This sum was found to be safe, and was duly turned over to his successor, Lundsfoi'd Broaddus. Putnam County, up to this date, had not paid over the intei'nal im- provement fund quota. Edward Jones, Esq., of Tremont, Tazewell Coimty, was appointed to prosecute and collect the money, March, 1841. In September of this year, William Fenn was directed to see about putting up lightning-rods on the Court House. He had them made at home, by blacksmiths, and the job cost $53.96. Up to 1845 there had been no jail, and prisoners had to be guarded at the cost of the County. Thus we find a man named Andrew Zellar had been guilty of larceny, and bills were allowed as follows : Jesse Oran, guarding Zellar twenty-four hours, $1.00; George Durat, forty-eight hours. THE COUNTY EEVEISTUE FR0:M TAXES. ^\^ $2.00; J. O'Connel twenty-four hours, $1.00; Sam'l B. McLaughlin, twenty-four hours, $1.00; J. W. Bettis, cmmitting Zellar and guardmg him, $2.00. After getting him in some sort of a place, they had to feed him, and the bills were: $1.75, $4.0G and $3.62i. This, with similar cases, awakened the Commissioners to an appreciation of the needs of a good jail, and we find them debating it soon after. All efforts to compel Putnam County to pay over the funds she held belonging to Marshall, it seems, failed, and the latter paid her attorneys in the case, Messrs. Fenn HIS once famous projected road was to run from Pliila- delphia to Fort Wayne, Ind. ; tb.ence across the prairies of our State, tbrougli Marshall County fi'om Wenona to La- con, where it was to cross the Illinois River ; thence west to Wyoming, Stark County, and onward over the Missis- sippi at New Boston, in a direct line to Council Bluffs, on the Missouri. It was grand in its inception, but failed mis- erably in execution, and involved the County and indi\dd- uals in large losses, entailing debts not yet liquidated. Lacon, in its corporate capacity, voted $50,000 in aid of its construc- tion, and Marshall County $100,000, to be invested in the capital stock of the road. The firm of Fisher & Co. subscribed $10,000, and the sum total swelled to large proportions. Much of the credit of originating the enterprise and giving it force is due to Ira I. Fenn and Theodore Perry, both at that time citizens of Lacon. To give it character, the Hon. Robert Schenck, of Ohio, was made President, while Mr. Fenn was elected Treasurer and E. A. Whip- ple, Secretary. The Board of Directors were: William Fisher, Silas Ramsey, S. L. Fleming and Theodore Perry. The headquarters of the company were at Lacon, and Ira I. Fenn was the principal worker. He had great faith in the ultimate success of the project, and devoted most of his time to the interests of the road. Work began in 1853, and in November of that year the Board of Su- pervisors, cariying out the wishes of their constituents, caused the bonds voted to issue, bearing ten per cent interest, with twenty years to run. In the meantime there was considerable opposition manifested, and in March, 1854, the Clerk of the Board was ordered to withhold their deliv- ery, the vote standing 7 to 3. In December, 1855, Ira I. Fenn, on behalf of the Railroad Company, came before the Board and demanded $30,000 worth of the bonds. A lively fight resulted, and finally the subject was tabled till June, 1856, T'AILtiKE or THE RAILWAY 1>R0JECT. ^^1 when a motion to issue $35,000 was lost by a vote of 4 to 8, but the next day reconsidered and passed, 6 to 4. In March, 1856, Fenn came again and demanded the eighth and ninth installments of $5,000 each. Meantime an injunction had been granted restraining the Board fi'om issuing any of the preceding amounts. In September, they passed an order by a vote of 6 for and 5 votes against, to issue $40,000 of the bonds, requiring an indemnity against loss or expense of exchange between Lacon and New York city, where the payments were to be made. December, 1856, those remaining unsold were ordered delivered, and found ready purchasers. In 1861 President Schenck was sent to Europe to negotiate for iron and rolling stock. He was supplied with bonds of different couiities and towns, about $5,000 worth of which he hypothecated before starting, to raise money for expenses. While there the war broke out, and British capitalists refused to invest money in our "blarsted country" in the beginning of a civil war the end of which could not be clearly foreseen, and Schenck returned, to become a Federal General. The bonds which he had hypothecated were put up at a forced sale and advertised in the New York papers. The conveyance or trust deed to secure a loan was one of those "cut- throat" documents which give all the advantage to the money lender and places the borrower completely at his mercy. This intrument gave the trustee power to sell the entire road- bed if the money was not paid when due ! Judge Thompson, of Oledo; Olof Johnson, of Galva; Wm. Thomas, of Wyoming, and one or two others living along the line of the road west of the Illinois River, having money, saw a chance for a speculation at this sale. They formed a sort of syndicate, sent one of their number to New York, and bought the entire road-bed, right of way and everything it had of value, which they subsequently sold in parcels to suit customers. The C, B. 22 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. LAOON TOWNSHIP. CHAPTER XXV. TOPOGRAPHICAL. 'ERIVING its name from the principal town within its borders, this township is conspicuous for its varied scenery, though what resemblance there may be between Laconia, or Sparta, in ancient Greece (from which the town is named), and this division of Marshall County, topographically or otherwise, is not apparent. The surface is diversified by hill and dale, prairie and woodland. It is about ten miles in length from north to south, and at its southern extremity near the mouth of Crow Creek, is four miles wide, gradu- ally diminishing toward its northern limit. Across its southern border runs Crow Creek, a deep, quiet stream ordinarily, but capable of indefinite ex- pansion when it spreads over almost the entire country. The bluffs are picturesque, and at their base is a valley affording good pasturage and arable land, subject to occasional ovei-flow. The bottoms are filled with ponds, sloughs, small lakes, and patches of excellent timber. Several minor streams intersect it beside the first named, known re- spectively as Pigeon Creek, Strawn's Run, Dry Run, etc., all of them flowing into the Illinois. A short distance below the city of Lacon, the bluffs bend to the east- ward, leaving a prairie from two to three miles in width. It is on a second plateau, or level, about midway between the river bed and the top of the outer bluffs, and covered with well tilled farms. The soil is a deep sandy loam made, up from the deposits of long ages ago, but affords reasonably good crops, and is especially adapted to fruit growing and vegetables. The bluffs along the eastern line of the town and the ravines are cov- ered with timber, much of it of very fair quality, consisting of white, red, black and bur oaks, ash, hickory linden wood, and black walnut. LACON LOCATIOlSr AND SUEROUKDINGS. 323 The timber line extends from two to three miles inland, and the quality is good, affording at this day an abundance for fuel and building purposes. Along the streams and bordering the fields and roads, when allowed to grow, are thickets of sumac, crab-apple, wild cherry, paw-paw, the bril- liant flowered red-bud, etc., while in the bottoms of the Illinois is still to be found the pecan tree, bearing the delicious and peculiarly American nut of that name. They are not found, we are told, north of the latitude of Lacon. Paw-paws grew everywhere near the rivers or larger streams, and were in great request by the Indians and some of the whites, not all of the latter being able to cultivate a liking for the extremely rich and strongly flavored fruit. The principal business outlets of the township are the river, the Chi- cago and Alton Railroad, and the Bureau Valley Branch of the Chicago, Rock Island and Pacific Railroad, through its station at Sparland. Lacon. The first explorers who looked upon the site of Lacon must have been struck with its singular beauty and the possession of every requirement desirable in the location of a city. Beginning at the river, there was a gradual rise for half a mile, and then a level prairie extending a mile further to the wooded terrace beyond. The surface intervening was dotted with knolls, eminences, and occasional miniature lakes, since di'ained or filled up. In summer the prairie was one vast bed of waving grass and brilliant flowers, changing their tints with each month. Along the river's bank a belt of oaks, cottonwood and red maples, with an inner lining of willows extended, through which, at intervals glimpses of water were had, which in the sunlight shimmered like molten silver. What is now Water street was covered with a dense thicket of hazle brush, with here and there a large tree. At the upper end a bayou opened into what was afterward known as "Swan's Basin," and below town a similar outlet gave egress to the surplus water of the numerous springs along the bank. A thicket of hazel brush covered the ground where the woolen mill stands, and extended down to the cemetery; and 324 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. the l)ottoni where the ohl slaugliter house stood was dotted with trees and patches of plum and ci'ab-apple thickets, while Johnson's grove ex- tended in the shape of a V northward to the Coui't House squai'e. Scat- tering trees covered the bottom west of W. E. Cook's, and thence around to the Benson (now Henry Fisher) place. Another })elt followed the brewery ravine, covering the ground where Hoffrichter's slaughter house stands, and extending to the timber on the l)luffs. All else was prairie, covered in summer with tall grass and gaily painted ilowers, where the wild deer roamed, the wolf made his covert, the prairie chicken beat his tattoo and called his flock together, and each spring and fall the migrating duck and wild goose tari'ied for rest and recreation during their long voyages " from lands of sun to lands of snow" on the shores of Hudson's Bay. The setting of this sylvan picture on the east was a line of bluffs cov- ered with heavy forest trees, unvexed by 'woodman's ax and their occu- 2")ants undisturbed by hunter's rifle. The children of tlie forest whose houses were in the valley below I'oamed through its leafy lal^yrinths, and with l»ow and spear struck down the lordly buck and timid doe. The rivei' swarmed with fish, the pi-airies and forests with game, the earth brought forth bountifully, and the red man, the only dweller unmolested for centuries, hunted, fought, sung his death song and died. But a change came over the scene. The pale faces made their appear- ance and the Indian gave way before the civilizing influences of whisky and gunpowder. The first white man who looked upon the site where Lacon stands cannot be named. Over two hundred years ago La Salle and his adven- turous companions explored the river and built a rude fort opposite Peoria, where they passed the winter, followed by Champlain and others; but the thick fringe of trees that curtained the bank here, shut out all view from the river and we have no evidence of their eif ecting a landing. Adventurous trappers and land explorers undoubtedly traversed this section, and the Government surveyors who laid out the military tract across the river in 1815-16 probably came over to view the panorama spread before them from the western bluffs, but the first positive visit to the place we have record of was by John Strawn and a man named Haver, in tlie summer of 1828. In the succeeding year Strawn removed with his family to the prairie three miles east, reaching there the 21st day oi Sep- tember. The country in the vicinity of Beardstown had been undei' cul- LACON LOCATION AND SUEEOUNDINGS. 325 tivation several years, and Strawn, seeing the importance of laying in sup- plies for tlie winter, proceeded there on horseback, and chartering a keel boat, loaded it with corn, etc., which was propelled u]! the river and landed near the site of the old mill below town, where its contents were unloaded and hauled to their destination. One pleasant Sabbath in February of that winter Rachael (Mrs. Bane), aged eleven, and Mary Jane (Mrs. Thompson), aged nine, started unattended, and following the track made ])y the wagons, reached the river in due time, and were undoubtedly the first white females who saw the place. A company of Pottawatomie Indians were camped in a grove near where the woolen mill stands, and looked curiously upon the pale faced squaws, but did not molest them. A few rods distant were a couple of low, covered pens made of poles, from which a sickening stench emanated. Looking through the crevices, the decaying remains of several Indians were seen placed in sitting 230S- tures, with their guns and blankets at their sides, ready for departure when the Great Spirit called. They were the victims of a drunken debauch of a few days previous, in which five j^ersons were killed. The girls visited the river bank, gathered a few pebbles as mementos of their visit, and returned unmolested, to the great relief of their anxious mother, who very much feared she would never again behold them. The Legislature of 1824-5 organized the County of Putnam, embrac- ing all the territory east and north of Marshall to the State line of Wis- consin, west to Warren, and thence southward 105 miles, covering about 11,000 square miles, out of which has since been formed twenty-three of the richest counties in the State. The County, however, was never organized, the few hunters and trap23ers in the territory caring little for form, and being, as it were, a law unto themselves. In 1830-1 Putnam was re-organized, including in its territory the pres- ent Counties of Marshall, Bureau, Putnam and Stark, and Hennepin made the county seat. Settlements had already begun on Eound and Sand Prairies, and a few families had opened farms in what since became Rob- erts' Township. Although the west side was surveyed in 1815-16, no attempt at settlement had been made up to this time. In the spring of 1831 General Jonathan Babb and Major Henry Filler, of Somerset, Ohio companions in arms in the war of 1812, journeyed on horseback from Ohio to Illinois, and visited the present site of Lacon, then known as Strawn's Landing. They were struck with the beauty of the place and ts favorable location for a town, and as the land was comino- into market 326 feJECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. in July, they left with John Strawn a sum of money to secure the entry of the fractional tract next the river, on joint account. On the 18th of July, 1831, the first day of the Government land sales at Springfield, Strawn, in behalf of Babb & Filler, entered the south-east fractional quarter of Section twenty-six, in Township thirty, north of Range three, west of the third principal meridian. It embraced 67 15-100 acres, being that on which the greater part of the original town was laid off. Strawn entered it in his own name, for the convenience of transfer, and with the alleged consent of the other parties donated certain lots to induce the investment of capital. These transfers the parties refused to confirm, and out of it grew a long and acrimonious lawsuit, running through all the coui'ts and ending in the defeat of Strawn. The tract in controversy covered the territory west of Washington street and north of the woolen mill. The patent of the land was not issued until October 27, 1835, and bears the signature of Andrew Jackson, President. The fraction of land below Second street and west of Prairie was en- tered by Robert Bird, one of the oldest settlers of Belle Plain Township, and sold by him to John Strawn. The instrument of sale bears record of August 15, 1831, and was the first deed recorded in Putnam County. The land lying between Washington and High streets (80 acres) was entered by Morgan Buckingham, and that lying between High street and the Barnes place (80 acres) was entered by Isaac Buckingham, and by them transferred October 2, 1833, to Ira I. Fenn for $2,600. The Barnes property (160 acres), the Reddan, Hoffrichter and Jahu Buckingham places were originally entered by Jacob and Frances Reeder. South and west of this was 160 acres of school lands, divided into ten-acre tracts, now covered by Wilcox's, Henthorn's and Ball's additions, Mrs. Ramsey's farm and Johnson's Grrove. The town was laid off in August, 1831, and named Columbia, the sur- veys being made by John Stevenson, Sui'veyor of Sangamon, and Colby F. Stevenson, Surveyor of Putnam County. It was acknowledged Au- gust 19, before Thomas Gallaher, a Justice of the Peace at Hennepin, and was the first town plat recorded in Putnam County. It is worthy of mention that at this time a large part of Northern Illi- nois was still a wilderness. Six years before a Mr. Schoolcraft traveled from Peoria to Chicago without finding a civilized habitation on the way. Chicago was not laid off, though a tliriving village of forty or fifty houses. LACON SURVEYED, CHRISTENED, STREETS NAMED. 327 witli two Inindred and fifty inLabitants and five stores covered the site. Peoria was a village of some promise, and the lead mines about Galena had been worked for several years, but the future cities of Princeton, Henry and Chillicothe had not a single inhabitant. About twelve miles eastward Jesse Roberts had reared a cabin where his son Livingston now lives, and Geo. H. Shaw and Chas. Edwards had selected their future homes at the "Point." A few homes skirted the forest along the edge of Round Prairie, and a single settler looked out upon the fertile waste of Half Moon. Three and a half miles east of the river the hospitable log cabin of John Strawn stood, with its latch-string always outside, and upon the bluffs where they reside to-day stood the cabins of Lot and Joshua Bullman, with that of their brother-in-law, Bel- tha Grifiith, hard by. On the south came James Hall and Newton Reeder, who built a little east of the dwelling afterward erected by Lundsford Broadus, where the latter 's son Irving lives to-day. Further south an Ohio emigrant named Hamilton had made a claim which he sold to John. Wier, and down the river Joseph Babb had opened a farm. John Arm- strong had made a claim on land afterward owned by Robert Rickey; in the neighborhood lived Geo. Easter, and north of town a family named Waughob and another named Lancaster had temporary residences. The future site of Lacon was covered with a dense growth of coarse grass, and to make the surveys correctly William Strawn was mounted on a strong horse attached to a log of wood, with which he traversed the principle streets, thus enabling the engineers to run their lines. The survey made, the streets named, the lots numbered and the place christened, it was advertised in the few papers in the State, and a pub- lic sale of lots held on the 28th day of September of that year. The auctioneer was John Knox, and Robert Barries acted as clerk; some fifteen persons attended the sale. Among the sales made were lot 1 in block 2, and lots 1 and 2 in block 21, to Jesse Sawyer; lots 7 and 8 in block 21, to Samuel Russell; lots 5 and 6 in block 2, to Henry K. Cas- sell; lots 3 and 4 in block 2, to Thaddeus Barney; lot 4 in block 8, and 1 and 4 in block 5, to William Haws; lots 1, 2, 3, 4 and 5 in block 9, to A. N. Dening; lot 1 in block G, to Elisha Swan; lots 3, 5, 6, 7 and 8 in block 8, lot 8 in block G, and lot 2 in block 7, were bought by Jesse C. Smith and Joseph Johnson. These sales were either made at the time or soon after, the considera- tion paid varying from five to ten dollars each, No improvements were OZO EECOKDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. made this fall, but in the winter of 1831 H. K. Cassell, who was living on the Babb place, assisted by John Shaner, hewed and framed the tim- bers for a house, which he set up the spring following where Mrs. John McEntee now lives, but before completion the breaking out of the war changed his plans, and it was not finished and occupied until the spring of 1834. The windows and door frames were made of hackberry, split and smoothed with a drawing knife. The chimney was made of sticks, and the lime was obtained west of the river. In getting it to the bank he was assisted by Franklin Graves and George Sparr, obtaining it from the latter. In 1831 General Neal, of Springfield, in anticipation of trouble with the Indians, came to the settlement and organized the nucleus of a militia force, appointing John Strawn Colonel, and designating it the Fortieth Kegiment of Illinois Militia. Black Hawk's re-crossing the Mississippi and Stillman's defeat are matters of history, and immediately thereafter Strawn was ordered to enroll whatever number he could and muster them in for duty. In obedience to this runners were sent out, and such as could bear arms assembled where Lacon now stands, May 20, 1832. The men were mounted, and each was armed with rifle or shot-gun, with haversack and powder-horn strung at the side. The duty assigned them was to patrol the river and give notice of the approach of Indians. Their farthest march was to the Winnebago Swamps, but they never encountered the enemy. In a few weeks it was demon- strated there was no danger or need of military protection, and they were mustered out at Hennepin, June 18th of the same year. In the summer of 1831 Elisha Swan brought a stock of merchandise to Columbia and opened out in a cabin built by Newton Reeder, standing in the Irving Broadus field, south of Mrs. Vernay's, near the foot of the bluff. In the summer of 1833 he hewed out the frame of a new building and hauled it to where Henry now stands, intending to start a town and open business there, but finding the site covered by the Sixteenth (school) Sec- tion, and unable to procure titles at the time, he changed his plans and determined to set it up and establish himself in Lacon, which was done. This was in the fall of 1833, and hence to Elisha Swan belongs the honor of being the iirst settler of this town. The building stood on the ground afterward occupied by Miller's Brewery, since burned down. It was a one and a half story building. LACON BUSINESS BEGINNINGS. 329 'iOxoi;, and served for a time as both store and dwelling. The boards for the Hoor were ])rouglit on a keel boat from St. Louis, but the weather boards and shingles were riven by hand. It was a rather pretentious ]>uilding for the times, and served its purpose well. Afterward it changed hands, and for a number of years was known as the old "Gapen House." Swan opened business soon as the building was completed, and here during the same year was born his daughter Louisa, afterward married to W. Kol)inson, and the first white child born in the place. The firm name under which Swan operated was that of Swan & Deming, and tlieir stock was unusually large and good. It embraced articles required by the new settlers, and also for the Indian trade, many of whom came in early times to l^arter furs, feathers or game for whatever suited their fancy. Stocks were brought from St. Louis on keel boats. Mr. Swan purchased one called the "Dido," which he loaded with wheat and took to St. Louis in the fall of 1883, his crew consisting of himself, Robert Bird, Jr., H. W. Cassell and two men named Chaplin and Bronson. Returning, they loaded with merchandise, making the trip in two weeks. Mr. Swan extended his business as the country settled up and trade increased, and assisted largely in developing the interests of the town ; but through an extended credit got into financial difliculties and failed, after which he remove'd to Naples, where he died a few years later of cholera. His wife was a daugjhter of Enoch Dent, and still survives. In the spring of 1834 Cassell moved from his claim south of town to his residence in Columbia, and soon a well defined path between his house and Swan's store marked the line of what is now Water street. In June of this year an election for Constable and Justice of the Peace was ordered for the precinct, and fifty votes were polled, the voting place being at John Sti'awn's. In August of 1833 Thaddeus Barney and wife came from Northern New York, being the first emigrants from abroad to Columbia. Engaging board for himself and wife at Swan's, and afterward at John Wier's, he set about the erection of a cabin on the lot now occupied by Richard Boyd, — a part of which is still standing. It was two stories high, cov- ered with the usual "shake" roof, and had a substantial chimney of mud and sticks at the end. It was soon finished and occupied, but his wife getting sick, he became disheartened and disgusted, and determined to abandon the place forever. Packing their household goods, they awaited 330 KECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. the return of a boat known to be up the river, and had the inexpressible mortification of seeing her pass without landing. It was known to be the last trip of the season, and Mrs. B., utterly discouraged, declared her intention of going to St. Louis in a dug-out sooner than remain here. It was indeed their only recourse, and the suggestion was acted upon at at once. A few indispensable articles were thrown in, a couch made for the invalid, and the frail craft paddled out into the stream. They reached St. Louis in safety, and after three years absence returned to the town and opened the "Marshall House," long afterward the leading hotel in Lacon. Mr. Barney died in 1844 and was buried in the cemetery below town, and Mrs. Barney became the wife of John Rogers, with whom she lived until 1 8 — , when she too died, and sleeps beside her first husband. She was formerly from Wheeling, Va., and while living here two nieces came to visit her from there, one of whom became the first wife of Robert Davis, the banker of Henry, and the other married William Hadley. The fourth house in Columbia was a two-story log cal)in built by Geo. Snyder, in the fall of 1834, but was not occupied until the following sj)ring. With Jacob Reeder he came from Ohio on the steamer Joe Da- viess, with their respective families, Mr. R. buying a log cabin and an acre of land near where John Hoffrichter's slaughter-house stands, for $40.00. The forty acres adjoining was still in market, and was entered by him. Snyder's cabin stood west of Fisher's brick house and next to the distil- lery. He kept open doors to the new settlers, and was genial and hospit- able in the extreme. The rooms were partitioned with cotton cloth, and a some-time occupant has humorously told how its scanty proportions served for a drug store, a harness shop, a law ofiice and a young ladies sleeping apartment, besides the families of the owners and numerous boarders and visitors. Dr. Robert Boal visited Columbia this year, but did not remove to the place until later. In 1834 came Jesse C. Smith and Joseph H. Johnson, from Cincin- nati, Ohio. The former at one time was doing business in Wheeling, Va., where he became acquainted with John Wier, which fact probably induced him to visit the new town. Smith and Johnson journeyed on horseback, sometimes camping on the way. They proposed, if a suitable place could be found, to go into tlie milling business, and Strawn, to secure their location in Columbia, made them a liberal donation of lots in the new town. The site selected was that now occupied by the Lacon LACON EARLY LETTLERS IN THE VICINITY. ?)?)! elevator. The castings, macliineiy, etc., were brought from Cincinnati, and the mill was opened for business in 1885-G. By their agreement with Strawn they were to pay the nominal sum of $10 for each lot "donated," but Strawn^s partners refused to confirm this, and the Courts compelled them to pay $50 per lot. The sums advanced were all repaid after the mill was completed. Though Columbia had made little progress at this time, the country to the eastward was rapidly filling up, and those living in the vicinity may very properly be named in this coimection. Three miles below town Joseph Babb had located in 1831, and built a double log cabin, where he dispensed a generous hospitality. He had a son named Benjamin who succeeded to the estate, and several daughters married to well-known citi- zens. He died in 1835, and at his request was buried on the point of the high bluff near the road north of his house, so that he could see (as he expressed it) "his old friends and neighbors when they passed by." Near where Henry Wier lives, two men named Hurlburt and Hardesty had made a claim and built a house, which they sold to Hezekiah Crane. In the old cabin upon the brow of the bluff John Wier lived, having set- tled there in 1832. He bought a claim of 240 acres of Samuel Hamilton for $500, and entered 240 more at the same time. Among the prominent settlers in these times was a family named Waughob or Walkup, who emigrated to the County from Pennsylvania, along with John Strawn. It consisted of William Waughob and wife, — the latter bed-ridden — two sons and four daughters, one of them married to a man named Easter, who built a cabin where the brick school house, two miles below Lacon, stands. Another emigrant was James Shaner, who made a claim where James Hall lives, and built a part of the old house, which is still standing. Mr. Waughob laid claim to the property afterward owned by the Bullmans, and to various tracts elsewhere. He entered the eighty acres Avhere St. Clair Bullman lives, but got into litigation, and part (^f it went to Judge Caton for services. He was the first, also, to claim tlie Shafer place. Mr. Waughob, Sr., died in the fall of 1831. He was the first person interred in the Broadus Cemetery. Mrs. Waughob died October 6, 1838. The only living representative of the family living in this County, so far as we know, is an old lady named Overmire, who lives on Sandy Creek. Of George Easter, wedded to one of the girls, it is said he at one time broke 332 ■ RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. liis leg, and there being no doctor nearer than Hennepin, John Wier set the limb, and the man got well. In the fall of 1831 James Hall came to the country and settled where he has ever since lived, and there likewise came with him a man named Jolinson, and William McNeil, afterward brutally murdered. In the spring of 1832 came the Bullmans — Lot and Joshua, The latter was married at the time, and Lot afterwai'd wedded Aim, daughter of Joshua Babb. With them came a brother-in-law named James Smalley and built a cabin on the hill north of Joshua. His wife died not Ions; after and he wedded Mary, daughter of James Orr, afterward Mrs. Asa Thompson, who still lives in the enjoyment of a green old age. He was something of a speculator, and along with Mr. Orr laid out the long forgotten town of Bristol, on the grounds of the latter north of John Fisher^s. Only one lot was sold and this was traded for a box of hats in St. Louis, which never came, so the expected future Chicago dropped out of existence. It never had an inhabitant. A little south of this William Feazle, who died a few years ago, lived in a cabin built by Virgil Lancaster. He was mar- ried to a sister of Silas Ramsay, and one day while standing by a fire- place a bolt of lightning struck her dead. In the field at the bottom of the bluff north of Joshua Bullman's lived a man named Beltha Griffith. He sold his claim to Fenn, Howe ! A. F. Sz A. M. is one of the oldest in this part of the State, having been chartered October 4, 1 848. In the disastrous fire that destroyed Cook's block all its records and charter were destroyed, and the only information attainable comes from the records of the Grand Lodge. From it we learn that William Fenn, Abner Shinn, Joseph Ra- i:ARLY Newspapers and editors. B5S ley and Addison Ramsay were charter members, and William Fenn its first presiding officer. The affairs of the Society are in a very flourishing condition, and it numbers about fifty active members. ODD fellows. This Society was organized October 17, 1851, the charter members being W. E. Cook, Silas Ramsay, Charles I. Wood and John T. Pride. The oldest living member of the organization is George Johnson, whose menibershi]^ dates from the year 1852. There are about eighty active members, and the Society is in a very flourishing condition. In the fire that burned their hall their records and much valuable furniture were destroyed, but all their former prosperity has been regained, and contracts have been let for a new and better one, and the Society has a surplus fund on hand of nearly $2,000. The Newspaper Business of Lacon. The newspaper history of Lacon dates back to the year 1837, when Allen N. Ford, an enterprising young printer of Hartford, Connecticut, entered into a contract with the proprietors of the then town of Columbia to transfer himself, family and material for issuing a weekly paper to the new town. The proprietors of Columbia possessed both enterprise and intelligence, and were quick to discover that printer's ink was the talismanic "open sesame" leading to success. So early as 1836 an effort was made to start a paper in the new town, which fell through, and negotiations were then began, through the Rev. Augustus Pomeroy, with Mr. Ford, and carried to a termination satisfactory to all parties. The conditions were that he accept a bonus of |2,000, subscribed by the citizens, and j)ublish for them a paper at least two years. As men of all shades of opinion, religious and political, contributed to the purpose, it was necessarily non- partisan. Mr. Ford having accepted the conditions, early made preparations to depart. An office outfit was purchased, exceptionally good for the time, and shipped via New Orleans, while the proprietor and his family, con- sisting of himself, wife, and two little boys (one of whom is now an 354 RECOUDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. influential political writer and the other a practical printer), set out for the West, making the long journey by railroad, steamboat and canal. At Alton he engaged two printers to assist on his paper, one of them a brother of the martyr Lovejoy. It was seven weeks after their shipment before his press and fixtures arrived, and finally on the 13th of December, 1837, the initial number appeared, christened the Lacon Herald. It was a neatly printed and well edited seven column paper, and in general news compares favorably with the newspapers of to-day. There was a notable lack of local news, an entire absence of fun and facetiae, but in solid instruction and useful in- formation it was the equal of more pretentious papers to-day. The selec- tions were excellent — particularly of poetry, most of the cotemporary gems of the day appearing in its pages. The paper was printed in a small building standing where Brereton's carriage shop now does, and appeared with greater or less regularity for two years, when the proprietor changed its name to the Illinois Gazette, and espoused the Whig side of partisan politics. In 1858-9, owing to failing health, Mr. Ford sold the office to Joshua Allen, a young printer from Hartford, Conn., who associated with him- self in its publication J. H. Bonham. Failing in his payments, the office reverted to its former owner. When the war of the rebellion broke out Mr. Allen enlisted as a private in Captain Shaw's company of the Elev- enth Regiment, and fell at Fort Donelson." In the later years of the Gazette, Capt. Henry Ford, a son of the pro- prietor, contributed many scholarly and well written articles, in the absence of the editor taking entire editorial charge of its pages. He is now engaged upon the Cleveland Leader, and has won a deservedly high reputation as an educator and journalist. In 18GG the Gazette passed into the hands of Spencer Ellsworth, its present owner, who changed its name to the Home Journal, and has con- tinued its publication to the present time. The office is equipped with every appliance required in first class offices, having steam power and cylinder presses for newspaper and jobbing, and in circulation and influ- ence compares favorably with country newspapers throughout the State. The records of the Democratic press here are vague and indefinite in spite of our efforts to obtain them. No records or files appear to have been preserved. About 1850 Jesse Lynch, assisted by the party, pur- chased a press and outfit and started the Lacon Herald. How long he « EARLY NEWSPArEilS AND EDITORS. S55 continued in its charge is not known, but it afterward passed into the hands of Robert Burns; he gave place to J. W. Mason, and he in turn to Chandler Mrs. Babb was an exceedingly timid woman, and the agony and terror they suifered cannot 1)e desei'ibed. The life led l)y Mis. BabV) and her family, alone in the woods, over a mile from any white settler, in the edge of this hell of blood-thirsty de- mons, was fearfid l)eyond descrij)tion and how she passed through it is a marvel. One of the actors, then a timid girl of fifteen, still lives (Mrs. Lot Bullman), and to this day her recollection of the terrible scenes seems like a hideous nightmare. The days were haid enough, but the nights were worse, and when the drunken savages grew too demonstrative it was the mother's custom to take her little children and flee to the woods in the rear of her cabin, where sheltei'ed Ijehind some friendly log, wrapped in Idankets, they lay exposed to the pitiless cold until morning. These orgies ^vere of daily and nightly occurrence, and not once but many times did the poor wife and children lay in their blankets upon the bleak hillside. Toward spring a Mr. Newton Reeder, learning the state of things, volun- tarily rode to the Indian Agent's below, ^vlio promptly came to their relief and compelled the chief [and his people to remove their camp across the river, threatening if not done to send his soldiers and shoot every In- dian found. As the lands had been already sold to the Government, and the savages had no longer any right to remain, they had to comply. Nacquette, the chief, had seven wives whose wigwams were ranged round his own, and who reigned supreme. He had a son, a fine looking Indian, who desired to marry Anna Babb (now Mrs. Bullman), and one day pi'esented himself before her father's cabin, arrayed in the killing outfit of an Indian brave, and formally proposed to "swap" a dozen or more of ponies for the comely white squaw, and great was his grief when his offer was declined. AN INCIDENT IN THE BLACK HAWK WAR. During the Black Hawk war it was greatly feared by the settlers of Round Prairie and neighborhood that the Indians would pay them a visit, destroy their homes, and massacre tlieir families. Joseph Babb, who was a most courageous and energetic man, declared from the first, however, that he was confident they would not be molested, and en- deavored in many ways to imbue his neighbors with a like feeling of con- fidence. His wife, however, was a very timid lady, and the many wild rumors which reached the settlement from time to time tended to greatly 364 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. excite and alarm her, and in obedience to her wishes he i-emoved her and the children from his own house to Mr. John Wier's, At Mr. Wier's quite a number already had collected, and the first night the Babbs were there twenty-two persons slept in one room, which was scarcely larger than an ordinary sleeping apartment in our days. It was reported that the Indians had appeared in large forca some dis- tance up the Illinois River, and that they had killed a Mr. Phillips, west of Hennepin. The rangers thereupon hastened to the scene of th^ir re- ported depredations. In the meantime orders had been given that from sunrise to sunset no guns should be iired, lest their report should create unnecessary alarm among the settlers, and it was determined that a fine of five dollars should be imposed on whoever should be guilty of disobedience. This was well understood throughout the vicinity and everyone was exceedingly careful. One day about three o'clock in the afternoon, the party assembled at Mr. Wiers were suddenly startled by a heavy discharge of firearms. All were seized with terror and fright, for it was immediately supposed that the long expected and much dreaded savages had come at last, and that scenes of havoc, bloodshed and outra 70 HECOUBS OF THE OLDEN TIME. sat hy the iire playing witli a poker when they entered and asked the landlord for their man, who, suspecting trouble, answered evasively, while Bill passed into the dining room and secreting a large butcher knife in his sleeve and further arming himself with the poker returned. "Have you seen Bill Hoover?" they asked, as he entered, and the answer was given, "That's me." Quick as lightning came a blow that felled him to the floor, but he was on his feet in an instant, knife in hand, with which he dealt his assailant a deadly blow across the ribs and laid him out. The next one he struck aci'oss the face, making a gash that cut one eye out, laid open the side of his head, and nearly severed an ear. The third he knocked down with the poker, and the battle was over. He was arrested by the Coroner and discharged, as he had acted clearly in self-defense. GENERAL DESCEIPTION OF HENRY TOWNSHIP. S71 HENRY TOWNSHIP. CHAPTER XXXVIIL GENERAL DESCRIPTION. HIS is a fiactional Township consisting of ten full and eight parts of sections, or portions of eight sections. The Illinois River in a devious way washes its eastern boundary, and Senachwine and Whitetield V)ound it noi'th and west. Along the river borders it is low and swampy and unfit for cultivation, but soon rises into arable table lands cap- able of high cultivation and yielding large returns to the husbandman. This portion is known as Crow Meadow Prairie, once a favorite hunting ground for the Indians, and long noted for its unrivaled beauty. On the west, a border of low wooded hills enclose it when the leaves are out with an emerald setting, while on the east the bolder bluffs of the Illinois sweep round in a graceful curve, and then bend away again to- wards Lacon. The river is navigable for boats of the largest size, and here is located the finest lock in the West, built at a cost of half a million dollars. The town is well situated for business and commands a heavy trade in grain and lumber. It has likewise an energetic set of business men and mer- chants, who have pushed their enterprises far beyond the usual limits of trade and draw tratfic from all the towns surroundino;. A steamer con- nects it with Peoria, making daily trips throughout the season of naviga- tion, and the Bureau Valley Railroad connects the place with Chicago, etc. The first known resident here was a man named Hart, who built a cabin on the present site of the town in 1 830, which was soon after deserted. About 1831 another cabin was built, near the site of the old mill, north of the ravine, and for some time was occupied l)y a man named Stacy, who built a log house in 1832 on the site of Webster. Elias Thompson ^7 '2 UECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. came next. His house stood on the edge of the ravine, near or on the ground afterward occupied by Bower's mill. For a long time it was the only hotel, and occasionally served as a church, the proprietor, in addi- tion to his other duties, being a local preacher of deserved note. Mr. Thompson and his son David opened the first farms in the Town- ship, the foi'mer at the head of the ravine, east of where he lived. They devoted their time principally to raising vegetables for the "tavern." At this time settlers hugged close to the timber, the prairies being con- sidered too bleak and exposed for cultivation, and only fit for pasturage. Another log caVjin is known to have stood under the river bank as early as 1 833, and was occupied by a hunter named Hatfield, who some- times served as ferryman. There stood a small log building near the corner of School and Front streets, and across on the north side of School street, nearly opposite the present bridge, stands the first frame building erected in the city. It was built by Mr. Hale, and occupied by him in 1835, and is now a part of Mrs. St. Clair's residence. In 1831 or '32, Erastus Wright and William Porter, of Springfield, visited this section, and foreseeing a good prospect for a future town, made a claim. They also procured a ferry license from the Commissioners of Peoria County, a transcript of which they filed upon the organization of Putnam County, in the proper coui't. In 1833 Anson L. Deming and Elisha Swan, of Columbia, also made claim to the town site, and to strengthen it procured a boat and contracted with Major Thompson to run a ferry for them, and Swan made prepara- tions to build a store. The rival claimants after some wrangle concluded to jointly lay out a town and divide the profits on the lots as fast as sold. They sent to Springfield for a surveyor named Porter, when the discovery was made that being school land it coidd not be sold, so Mr. Swan abandoned his plans and returned to Columbia, and Thompson became possessor of the ferry property. The school officers soon after circulated petitions asking of the Super- intendent of Schools permission to sell the Sixteenth Section, setting forth there were fifteen voters and fifty white people in the Township. It was granted, and B. M. Hayes appointed to survey and lay it out, which was done, and the Trustees in their report say : " Lots from number thirty to two hundred and ninety-one inclusive, THE TOWN OF HENRY LAID OUT AND CHRISTENED. 375 with streets and alleys within and thereto appertaining, and the public grounds on said map designated, we propose as a town by the name of Henry, in memory of the late Gen. James D. Henry, deceased, who gallantly led the Illinois volunteers to victory over the hostile Sac and Fox Indians in the year 1832, and who lately died of disease caused by that arduous service." To Hooper Warren, an intimate friend of General Henry, is due the credit of suggesting the name. A public sale of lots was held a week after the survey in Hennepin, by Nathaniel Chamberlain, School Commissioner. There was but little com- petition by speculators, the lots generally being bought by citizens and settlers of Putnam County, at prices equivalent to $1.25 per acre, or one dollar per lot. When the real estate mania broke out in 1837 these lots were sna])ped uj) by speculators and held at high prices, and the growth of the town sadly retarded. As before stated, the first farm in Henry Township was made by Elias Thompson and his son David in the spring of 1833, that of the former now being known as the "Davis place." Sampson Rowe and William Lathi'op came in 1834. Elias Thompson soon after built the old Henry House, and had a small garden patch broken the year previous. He subsequently sold out and went to Cali- fornia, where he died. He was a preacher, bee hunter and man of vari- ous trades. John Hale, a preacher, came to Henry soon after, in about 1835, and did some work as a carpenter on Thompson's tavern, besides keeping a grocery store, and Mr. Burr or Bradley succeeded him in the latter busi- ness in 183G. He afterward went to Kansas and is reported to have died there. David B. Culver and Orson Culver, sons of Orsenuis Culver, broke ground for their places in 1835. The Mallorys came very early, in 1835. Loten Frisbee in 1835, and Andrew Styles the same season. Styles brought the first threshing machine to the Township. In 1836, William Kidney and Simeon Pool arrived. George Klein ai-rived in 1837, and Fred W. Bell the same year, as also did George Hiller, Fred Reinbeck, J. W. Jones, Dr. Templeton, Andrew Styles and Anton Appel. Valentine Weis came in 1838, and Augustus C. Asherman the same year. Also Anton Sidel, James Dennis and Walter Plato. 37() llECORDS OF T^HE OLDEN TlMl^. In 1839 Fred W. Troenly and Balser Klein. . In that year lands first came into market here. We cannot give the year in which Major Thompson built the " Henry House " and the postoffice was established. It seems to have given the iirst impulse to business and enterprise. The first prominent merchant was a man named Bradley, who came- here under the pseudonym of Joseph Burr. He had failed in business in the East and to escape his creditors, changed his name, came to this locality with the remnants of his fortune and opened a business in which he was very successful. He was strictly honorable, and when sufiicient means were accumulated went back to his former home and paid every dollar. Returning, he assumed his full name and was known as Joseph Burr Bradley. He was the first Postmaster of the place and built the first warehouse. Another firm was Lloyd Brothers, who came here in 1849 from St. Louis, and did a flourishing business; Harless cfe Lancaster, Cheever G. He continued his connection therewith about a year, when he returned to Hennepin in the fall of 1838, and in the spring of 1839 removed to Henry, where he afterward, till his death, made his home. In the fall of 1840, in conjunction with Z. Eastman, at Lowell (Ver- milionville), LaSalle County, he stai'ted the (renins of Liberty. This was a weekly newspaper devoted exclusively to the anti-slaver}^ cause, and at once became its ablest champion. Besides his own keen, logical efforts, it contained speeches, sermons and letters from the foremost literaiy men of the day on the vital question, and speedily attained an exalted and influ- ential position. But with no local advertising, without State, county or other official patronage, and with a subscription list necessarily limited hy reason of being confined almost exclusively to the few and scattei'ed anti- slavery zealots of that day, the paper, despite the strenuous eif orts of its publishers and ardent friends and admireis, proved a financial failure in Lowell, and at the end of the year Mr. Warren retired from its manage- ment, and it was removed to Chicago, where it attained no special promi- nence, being mainly remembered as the forenmner of the Chicago* Trihune. In 1851 Mr. Warren became editor of the Bureau County Advocate^ which position he retained two years and then retired fi'om the journal- istic field. He was a good practical printer, familiar with the details of the business, and as an editor quick and ready upon all subjects, especially such as came within the scope of his political convictions, seldom writing out his "copy," but composing his lengthy "leaders" in his stick, at the case. He was a firm temj)erance man, his habits as to intoxicants being strictly abstemious, Init never a member of any society or organization based upon this principle. He died at Mendota, Illinois, at the house of his daughter, Mrs. Littlefield, August 24, 18G4, passing painlessly away after a long and busy life, at the age of seventy-four years. Incidents. The great staple of trade in early days was potatoes. Eveiy farmer I'aised them, and never were such a])undant crops seen. The many thou- sand bushels sent South cannot \w coiiiputed, nor the fortunes made (or lost) by the parties engaged. One year so many bushels were thrown overboard as to be a positive nuisance to boatmen, and a bar in the river 388 li:EC01lDS OF THE OLDEl^ TIME. against whicb they lodged and grew, achieved the name of " Potato Island." The river towns along the lower Mississippi were where markets were usually found, and it was the custom to build keel boats, and loading them with the plentiful esculent, float them down to market. After a sale of the vegetables the boat was sold for its value as firewood. On one occasion a wagor.-makcr in Henry named Brown traded a wagon to Geo. Dent for 2,000 bushels of potatoes in the fall, the latter agreeing to plant a cei-tain variety of seed that Brown desired. They grew to a fabulous size, and Brown was delighted, until he cut one open and found a "goneness" he little anticipated. They were about 'as hol- low as a bladder and not much more valuable. They were too big to measure and too numerous to count, so he sent word to Dent to count out a couple of thousand of the hollow things and keep the rest. Charles Nock's farm was on the Island, below the city. Here was a large settlement of thrifty Germans. Among the earliest settlers was a man named Van Kirk. He wore no hat, but tied a handkerchief tied around his bushy and unkempt locks. He regarded a beard as an abomination, and regularly plucked his out by the roots with pincers. He was unmarried, and lived about as a general utility man. When a small lad he had seen the battle of Trenton from a distance, and from constantly dwelling on the subject came to believe him- self an active participant who ought to have a pension. He was intensely patriotic and on each recurring Fourth of July procured a gallon of "blackstrap," and retiring to some secluded grove, read the declaration of Independence, and made a speech, closing with toasts, which were loyally and enthusiastically drank while the jug lasted. When he first came to the place he had considerable money, which, having occasion to make a journey' he tied into an old handkerchief and chucked into a crack of the logs, telling Thompson it was some "old duds" he didn't care to take along. The "old duds" were $2,800 in cash. Vankirk lived many years and finally died in the poor house. George W. Ditman, of Magnolia, was once pursued by a pack of black wolves, and "saved his bacon" by hurriedly climbing a tree, where he remained through the night, while the j^elling horde kept watch until daylight. ll^CIiDElSrTS Ai^D ITEMS OF INTEREST. B89 Mr. Edmund Britt, an old man well known about Henry many years ago, was considered "lightning proof." He was once knocked 2)rostrate and his clothes and shoes torn off, but suffered no farther damages. On another occasion a bolt of lightning knocked him down and scorched his hair and whiskers, but he again escaped serious harm ! He was once digging a well when the windlass broke and he was buried in the sand, but came out " sound as a dollar." Another time the well caved in, buiying him several feet deep in sand and clay, and everybody expected to see him taken out dead, but he came up "fresh and smiling " after several hours' imprisonment. In the winter of 1852, a Mr. Snyder had been across the river hunting, and while returning broke through the ice at the mouth of Sandy Creek. He could touch the bottom with his feet and stood with his arms on the ice, yet he could not extricate himself. He hallowed for help and was heard by different persons for hours, but each one supposed it was some hunter calling a companion and no one went to his relief. The following morning he was found standing in tlie position described, dead. He had perished from exhaustion and cold. During the Indian war excitement "Deacon" John L. Kamsey was going toward the ferry at Henry, when he saw a person approaching. The Deacon, who was given to joking, threw a red blanket on his shoulders and hid in the grass, arising just as the unsuspecting traveler, Mr. Frank Thomas, had neared his hiding place. The latter taking him for a redskin leveled his musket to fire, and then it was Ramsey's turn to get scared, and he threw off his blanket and yelled : "Do n't shoot, for God's sake, it's only me!" The large wild cat of the timber is naturally a cowardly beast, but the following incident shows they are not averse to human flesh when "out of meat." Mr. Pools' two boys were once returning from school when they encountered a gang of them, whose threatening demonstrations caused the boys to take shelter in a tree. The varmints made demonstrations of attack, but the appearance of a dog put them to flight. A hunter named Wai'd was once followed by a lynx, which he fortun- ately shot with the last bullet in liis possession, and Guy Pool killed one close to his door, on Clear Creek, o90 llECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. Wild hogs were numerous and worse dreaded than any wild animal. They were fearless of man and beast, and quite frequently horses were badly wounded l;)y these brutes. They were more savage when dogs were about, and woidd follow a man on horseback a long distance if accompan- ied by one to get at the latter. The attacks of wolves upon their offspring had rendered them the enemy of dogs, and they seemed to detect their presence in the timber at a long distance. The cold snap of 1836 was the cause of a remarkable accident. A traveler whose name is unknown, riding a horse and followed by a dog, was being set across one of the primitive ferries, the Hat being propelled by oars. The fast gathering ice swept them down stream where a landing could not l)e made, but the men escaped on the ice to the shore. The faithful dog remained with the horse and the next day both were found dead. At the mouth of Clear Creek, on the farm of Guy W. Pool, the body of an Indian was found suspended in a tree. Near by were Indian graves. In the same locality another Indian, a child, had Vjeen " buried " in a peculiar way. The body of a willow tree was split open and the remains of the infant being placed between the halves in a hollow dug out. Around the whole were boiuid numerous hickory withes. Christmas day, 1835, at a shooting match near Henry, a man named Little, a stranger, looking for a farm, strolled up to the crowd and was accidentally shot through the head by a drunken fellow named McKinney. Little had barely arrived when McKinney's gun was discharged, and Little dropped dead. A man, still occasionally seen on the streets of Henry, wished to marry in the olden time, and having no money to pay the minister, bargained to pay him in coon skins, his intended promising to see it carried out. A well remembered event in early days was the upsetting of a coach load of passengers, near Pools, which rolled down a steep precipice, going over several times without serious harm to the inmates. TOPOGRAPHY AND SETTLEMENT OF HOPEWELL, 393 HOPEWELL TOWNSHIP. CHAPTER XXXIX. TOPOGRAPHICAL. *HIS Township is said to have been named by Liindsford Broaddns. It contains nearly thirty-six sections of land, much of it broken and mainly valuable as pasturage, though some of the best farms and residences in the county ai'e within its borders. Sandy Crek washes its northern boun- dary and the Illinois River its western, and the territory contiguous is broken and often swampy, but the eastern and southern portions are fertile and under a high state of im- provement. Its products are live stock and grain. Its farms are well cared for and their owners generally "well to do." The pioneer white settler, George Wagner, arrived in the Township in the spring of 1 830, and put up a cabin, the iirst in this locality. He sold it to Edward Harris, who lived here many years and died upon the farm now owned by Jerry Feazle. The next old settlers were James Hall, William McNeill and Newton Reeder, who came together in 1831, and made claims, where Hall still resides. McNeill, a blacksmith, settled in the timber north-east of Lacon, and Reeder upon what is now the Broaddus farm. Lot and Joshua Bullman came here the same year and began their respective farms, and near them Jacob Smalley stuck his stakes. In 1831 Elisha Swan and Hanson L. Deming put up a double log house at the foot of the hill, in what is now known as the Broaddus field, where they embarked in the mercantile business, keeping such goods as the trade of the new country demanded. This was the frontier store of Columbia and vicinity. 394 Uecoeds of the olden Time. Robert Antrim and Peter Barnhart came in 1832, and settled, the former on his well known place and the latter on what is now the Han- cock farm. Lemuel Eiissell made a claim in 1833. Joseph VanBuskirk and William Boys came in 1832, and William Hancock in June 1836, buying Bai-nhart's claim. Jeremiah Evans and his son Silas Evans came in 1834, and settled in the edge of the timber, on the south side of Sandy Creek. Jesse Sawyer and Caleb Forbes, with their families, came in 1831. In 1833 the Freeman's came, likewise William White and John Benson. The first marriage in the Township was that of Josiah W. Martin and Courtney Forbes, in 1832. John Brumsey settled on Sandy in 1833, where his son Nathan still resides. Antrim was an odd character, and for years partially insane, a disease which grew on him until he committed suicide by hanging himself. His first wife he married in Ohio, his second was Martha Harris, and the third Nancy, a sister of the famous "Si," Bowles. The first school was taught by Miss Caroline Smith, in 1834. The first camp meeting in Hopewell was held in the timber, between William Strawn's and Lacon, in June 1843, when the Beeves gang did some stealing. Elder Phillips presided. The attendance was large, con- sidering the sparsely settled condition of the country. Apple trees for the early orchards of this region were obtained first by John Strawn, who went to Princes nursery, in the southern part of the State, in 1832. In 1833 Wier, Strawn and others obtained some by going to Peoria for them in keel boats. Barnhart brought seedling trees from Lawrenceburg, and planted them on his claim in 1832, which did well, some of the fruit being of a very fine quality. There were other pioneers who lived for a while in Hopewell, but did not become permanent citizens. Among these were John Shaner, George Easter, Robert and William Waughob and Robert Waughob, Jr., who came out as early as September, 1829. Some of them located near where Mr. Ramp's orchai'd is located, and others made claims at the timber near the line, in Richland. The first funeral was that of Robert Waughob, who died in Septem- ber, 1831. There being no lumber in the settlement a rough coffin was HOPEWELL TOWNSHIP EARLY SCHOOLS AND MILLS. 395 made of wooden slabs or piinclieons, and the deceased placed therein and l)iiiied in the Broaddus Cemetery. THE FIRST SCHOOL HOUSE. This was located about two miles west of Sawyer's. It was of the prevailing style, had one door, and a log cut ont on one side gave ample ventilation and a little light. It was built in 1836. A Mr. Lee first taught the Hopewellian ideas how to shoot. A notable old time school house stood in the ravine south-east of Irving Bi-oadus', where most of the present dwellers in the vicinity obtained their "larnin'." It was built in 1835 by Lemuel Russell, John Wier, James Hall, John Strawn, James Kane, William Hancock, the Bullman's, and other patrons of the school. Two schools had been previously taught in the township, one in a cabin belonging to a man named Waughob and the other in a cabin near Lemuel Russell's. The first taught here was by a man named Elmore. Beside serving for school purposes it was used for debating clubs, church services, public meetings, itinerating shows, etc. The old school house served its purpose, and then gave away to something more pretentious and its timbers were made into a stable. Forty-four years after its erection a meeting of the surviving pupils was held on the spot, and a very interest- ing time was had. THE FIRST SAW AND GRIST MILLS. The first saw mill in the Township was put up by Jesse and Enoch Sawyer, in 1835. It stood not far from where the "old Henry road" crosses Sandy Creek. The Sawyers run this mill about four years, when they sold it to Ebenezer Pomeroy. Mr. Caleb Forbes, in 1833, had a horse power saw mill near his farm, on the south side of Sandy, in the timber of the bluffs, that did good work for several years, Nathan Brumsey also had a saw attachment to his grist mill, near the present home of Mrs. Broaddus. The pioneer miller ^ ;as Zion Shugart, who came to Ox Bow Praiiie in 1829 and afterwards Ijcated on Sandy Creek, near the present residence of Mrs. Christopher Broaddus. He made his own mill stones, fastened the lower one to a stump and with appropriate machinery revolved the upper 396 liECORDS Of the oLdeis" o^ime* one by horse power. It was slow and very hard work to grind or crack corn on this mill. It did not reduc3 it to meal, bnt rather left it in small fragmentary grains, but still as a labor saving machine it was a decided improvement upon the plans heretofore in use. In 1831 Mr. Shugart constructed a corn and flour mill to run by water. When the conditions were favorable — water plenty, corn dry, machinery properly lubricated, and all else in harmony, this mill could grind about two bushels of corn into tolerable meal and bran every hour ! The bolting apparatus consisted of a hand sieve, shaken by the customer whose grist was being ground. This mill flourished until spring, when a freshet swept away every- thing belonging to it except the naked stones, which were taken away and put in a mill at Caleb Thompson's farm, where a good horse mill was built in the spring of 1832, and for about two years did about all the grinding for the country. After this Mr. Shugart commenced a larger mill, but sold it before completion to John Brumsey. It had all the usual facilities and did good work. Brumsey sold it to a Mr. Trusten, and the latter to James Croft. William Fisher & Co. became the next owners and Anally Mr. Broaddus. Only a few timbers remain to tell of its existence. JESSE SAWYER. Among the more noted settlers of Hopewell were Jesse Sawyer and Caleb Forbes. They came to this locality in the summer of 1830, on horseback, from North Carolina, and concluding to locate returned for their families, packed up their effects, and left Albemarle Sound in April, the journey occupying five months. The family of Mr. Sawyer consisted of himself, wife, and five boys, one being a step-son, Mr. Lemuel Russell, then unmarried. Mr. Forbes had two sons and two daughters. They crossed a part of Tennessee, traveling through Kentucky and Indiana. After many trials and hardships the party arrived here September 2, 1831, having traveled a distance of over eleven hundred miles. A rude cabin was put up near a large elm tree, a half mile south-east of the present residence of Enoch Sawyer. (Mrs. Jesse Sawyer died in her new home several years after, at the good old age of eighty-six years, and Mr. Jesse Sawyer, after getting his children here comfortably fixed, went to MONEY LOANED ON SHORT ACQUAINTANCE. 397 California in 1849, and wliile on a journey from San Francisco to Oregon became sick and died, and was buried in the sea.) Mr. S. exploi'ed mucli of the country for miles along the eastern boundaries of the Illinois Iliver, but found no place that suited him better than the spot chosen, and which l)ecame his future home. His cabin was a log structure', one story high, with a stick and mud chimney, and only one room, in which his family and two hired men lived the first wintei'. During this time Forbes had erected a roomy house of hewed logs, and when the Indian war broke out this was turned into a fort for the protection of the two families. Doors and windows were heavily bari'icaded, port holes were made and the most elaborate means taken for offense as well defense, and to this fortress the two families retired at night, the "men folks" following their usual avocations during the day. AN OLD TIME PREACHER. About 1832 or 1833 Mr. Sawyer's father went to Spriilgfield to enter land. A man named Howard kept a sort of tavern at Holland's Grove, near where Washington now stands, and there Mr. S. put up for the night. The landlord was short of beds and he was given a bed-fellow — a Metho- dist minister named Mitchell. After retiring these gentlemen struck up a conversation, in which Mr. Mitchell disclosed his profession, and, the further fact that he was hard up for money. He said if he had $500 he could put it to good use and make it pay him well, and that if he knew where to get it he would pay fair interest for the same. Mr. Sawyer was a man of some means, and had more ready money than he desired to use, and though a careful business man he loaned the preacher the required sum, taking his note therefor. After parting with his new friend and thinking the matter over he concluded he had been too precipitate. It was not " business," and the conclusion arrived at was that he had been sold. He had never seen or heard of Mitchell before, and only knew that his name was such from the man's own statement. Mrs. S., good, careful woman that she was, did not approve his conduct, and more than once expatiated upon the "old man's foolishness" in trusting the unknown preacher with so much money. Time rolled on — one, two, three, four and five years passed, and no account came from Mitchell. 308 RECORDS OF THE OLDEX TIME. By this time the old lady's fears had become realities, and he gave it up as "a bad speculation." One day business took him to Hennepin, and it being Sunday, he went to the Methodist Church. Imagine his surprise as service was about to begin, when the long lost Mitchell walked into the pulpit! The preacher took occasion to give his heai'ers a forcible sermon on the subject of temperance, painting in strong colors the fate of the drunkard, and condemning in the strongest terms "regular" and "occa- sional" drinking, and promising unending j^unishment foi' the bibulous man. When services were over Mr. Sawyer left the church, unnoticed by the preacher, and went home without seeking an interview. He related to his family the circumstances, and, of course, all hopes of seeing his $500 were gone. At noon on the following day the preacher rode up to the gate and asked for dinner. There was no pretence of a recognition on either side, but Sawyer managed to whisper to his wife, "that's our preacher!" The good lady surveyed him with much dissatisfaction. Mr. S. was in the habit of "taking something" before dinner, and moreover, feeling indifferent as to the preacher's sentiments and in defi- ance of the temperance lecture of Sunday took down the decanter and invited the preacher to imbibe. To the utter bewilderment of the old lady and surprise of Mr. S., the pious man poured out a goodly "horn," fixed it up with artistic skill and drank it down with evident relish! Whatever weak hopes Mr. Sawyer had for his money were now ban- ished. Soon after each took another liberal "nip," and when dinner had been satisfactorily disposed of, the preacher said: "Mr. Sawyer, I have a little business with you." To this Mr. Sawyer replied: "All right, Mr. Mitchell ; come this wa}^" This was the first time that either had spoken the name of the other! They sat down and the preacher drew from his coat pocket a well-filled bag and counted out the $500, with interest, to a cent, and handed it over with "much obliged." This done, he moiuited his iiorse and disappeared. The old lady's opinion as to the character of that preacher underwent some modification, but still remained considerably mixed. FRIENDLY NEIGHBORS. The Indians often visited the Sawyer cabin and made^themselves quite NEIGHBORLY INDIANS PEDESTRIANISM. 1^99 at home. These red skinned inhabitants were numerous and had the faculty or habit of becoming exceedingly free on short acquaintance. They would come to the cabin in cold or wet weather and s(|uat around the fire-place, monopolizing every inch of room without leave. They would lift the covers off the dinner pots to see what was being cooked, and were frequent aj3plicants for food, a favor which was never denied when I'easonable. On one occasion not long after the cal)in was built a dozen savages entered the door unbidden and sat down upon the floor to dry themselves. Mi'S. Sawyer was alone, except Enoch, the family being in the woods making rails. Mrs. Sawyer was badly frightened, as they were the first she had seen, and retreated to an adjoining room for safety. Not a word of English could the copper-colored visitors speak, and after sitting so long as pleased them they departed, greatly to the relief of the inmates. One of th£ Indians arose and drawing his scalping knife motioned to Enoch to approach. Mrs. Sawyer, who was intently observing them, felt sure their time had come, but the savage by pantomimic signs made it known that he only wished to sharpen his knife on Sawyer''s grindstone. When Black Hawk proclaimed war and repudiated the treaty made by his tribe the Pottawattomies were in a quandary, and did not know whether to join the Sacs'* and Fox's or remain neutral. A large number of the tribe, through the counsel of Shaubena, did not take up arms, and remained true to their pledges, but by far the greater number did. In the spring of 1832 a rendezvous of Indians favorable to the war, was made at Holland's Grove, and the disaffected marched north, toward Dixon. Their trail was visible for years up the east side of the Illinois lliver, at various distances from it, but genei'ally on the edge of the prairie, to avoid deep ravines and thick forests. They marched j)ast Mr. Sawyei''s on theii" ponies, going in single file, each warrior arrayed in war paint and looking as solemn as a funeral procession. The winter after the war, the boys were sent to the woods to cut tim- ber, and while absent from their team, half a dozen Indians came along and ate their dinners. The boys were indignant and vowed revenge, so taking their axes they followed tlie miscreants until their tracks became dangerously fresh and then returned. THE ORIGINAL TRA3IP. Hopewell furnishes the starting point of the original tramp, or the first 400 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. great feat of long winded pedestrianisni on record in this country. It was in 1833, wlien a Mrs. White and her son, who had come from North Caro- lina the previous year, determined to return to their old home. They were very poor, with not sufficient means to l)uy food on their way, letting alone transportation, and withal she was past the age allotted to man or woman, yet such was her love for her old home and so strong hei' desire to see it again, that braving all obstacles she started, and actually made the long distance on foot. Her simple story made friends every^vhere and food and shelter were had for the asking, without money or price. Thus they journeyed slowly on and reached their destination after a nearly eleven hundred mile tramp. GAME. The early settlers of Hopewell found an abundance of ^me of all kinds in its season, and the river and tributary streams sw^med with fish. The ground was covered with the bones of buifalo and elk, and it was no unusual sight to see deer in droves of twenty and thirty crossing the prairie in single file. Among the feathered tribes, sand-hill cranes were the most numerous. They went in large flocks, and seen at a dis- tance upon the bare prairie, were easily mistaken for sheep. Gray foxes were numerous, and the highly perfumed Mepliitisi Ameri- canus, not long after introduced himself pretty numerously. Gray squir- rels too, were plenty, but the latter as well as foxes of the same color afterward gave place to red foxes and red squirrels, the only kinds now found in this section. Wild turkeys were' not abundant until 1 840. Bee trees were found everywhere in the timbei', and the people needed no syrup for corn cakes. Wolves, both the prairie and timber species, black and gray, were nu- merous, and the farmers' greatest dread and constant annoyance. On more than one occasion has Mr. Sawyer been called upon not only to exer- cise his skill as a marksman, but under ciitical circumstances, where a sure aim and steady nerve were needed. He was an expei't and enthusiastic hunter, and brought with him from his Southern home a pair of superb hounds from which sprung a numerous progeny, with whose aid he has waged war against these "varmints" for many years. In the winter of 1833-34 he had occasion to go to mill. His conveyance was a sled upon which was a Pennsylvania wagon box, drawn by three yokes of oxen. AN INVOLUNTARY DOUBLE SHUFFLE. 401 The mill was at Seybold's on the Vermillion river, and as Mr. Sawyer was returning with his grist through Sandy Creek timber on a bright moon- light night, he heard a low growl which he recognized as that of a wolf, and perceived a large gray timber wolf not ten feet away. It was crouched as if ready to spring, and its eyes glared with a flashing yellow green pe- culiar to the feline tribe. Young Sawyer was justifiably alarmed, and giving the brute a sharp cut with his long whip jumped into the sled. At a wayside cabin he borrowed a gun, and when the animal reappeared a lucky shot laid him out. Incidents. As illustrating the rapid growth of timber in this country it is related that north and east of Hancock's house, forty years ago, there was a growth of low hazle brush, small oak and other trees. From the door of the house during fall and winter could be seen the white spots or tails of the deer as they browsed or frolicked through the thickets. On that same patch of what was once hazle-brush and saplings, large trees have grown, and within the last four or five years from eighteen to twenty cords of wood per acre were cut therefrom. The old settlers in this like those of other localities had no flour or meal save such as they made themselves on a grater, in a stump mortar or pestle, with a spring-pole beater, — the pound-cake mill of the olden time. When they desired to put on style, they went to mill forty to one hundred miles away. Mr. Hancock remembers going to Dayton to mill, four miles above Ottawa, on Fox River. They hauled their wheat to Chicago, where they found a market at fifty-six cents per bushel, and brought back lumber and salt, which they sold at good prices, the latter bringing as high as $5.00 per barrel. The farmers' wives knew nothing about saleratus or fancy baking pow- der. When they wanted fine rising, they made pearl ash by burning corn-cobs. Wm. Strawn, whose parents were Methodists, and looked upon dan- cing with abhorence, took his first lesson in tripping the "light fantastic toe " in this way : His mother had been baking bread in an old fashioned oven. William, in his bare feet, came near the fire to warm, and un^^^t- 402 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. tingly stepped upon the large flat stone which, heated to a cherry red, forms a covering for the primitive oven. He lifted his foot with an ago- nizing yell of mingled siir])rise and pain, but in doing so placed the other on the same scorching sui'face. And then ensued a series of gyrations, contortions and fantastic steps, accompanied by howls and groans, which proved highly amusing to the other children, but which William to this day cannot recall without an involuntary shifting of his pedal extremeties. GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF ROBERTS TOWNSHIP. 403 ROBERTS TOWNSHIP. CHAPTER XL. TOPOGRAPHICAL. ^HIS Township derived its name from the first settler in Mar- shall County, Jesse Roberts, who made his claim in a point of timber south of Sandy Creek, and for many years lived there noted as an eccentric but hospitable and generous man. The Township contains thirty-six sections or 23,040 acres of land. The principal water course traversing its territory is Sandy Creek, a large stream coming from Ev- ans Township on the east and flowing through Sections one, two, three, four, five and six nearly due west to the town of Hope- well, and thence to the Illinois River. From the south this stream is fed by Shaws', Myers', Graylord's and a number of smaller branches, and from the north by Little Sandy and its tributaries. The entire town is well watered and abundantly supplied with timber. Between the branches named and those referred to there at'e stretches of prairie and openings that come down near the verge of the bluffs along the southern line of Sandy Creek. To the north and south these prairies widen, and beyond the sev- eral points of timber unite in a vast expanse of deep and remarkably rich soil, now covered with fine farms. The Western Division of the Chicago, Alton and St. Louis Rail- road runs through this Township from section twenty-flve on the east to Section thii-ty oa the west, connecting with the other great lines of railroad and affording an outlet for the products of the Township. A branch of this road also diverges south from the main branch at Varna, a village in this Township. While the soil is very deep and productive, the lands in some parts are less rolling than west of the Illinois River. When their roads have been improved to the general standard of excel- lence prevailing in other townships this will be a model farming region. 404 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. The objection of very level lands does not prevail along the timber, nor for two or three miles back therefrom, the surface in this part of the Township being a succession of gently rolling or undulating sw^ells. Fine lai'ge orchards are a special feature of Roberts. Ai)ple trees of enormous growth are found on all of the older farms, and some of the orchards are of surprisingly extensive acreage. Many of the farmej's along Sandy Creek are superior horticulturalists, especially "read up" in tlie culture of the apple, and by careful study and experiment have re- duced fruit culture to a science. Profiting l)y experience they cultivate choice varieties almost exclusively, and only fail when the season is un- favorable. EARLY SETTLERS. The first settlers here were: 1828 — Livingston Roberts ; 1829 — Dr. J. Gaylord, Abel Estabrook, Horace Gaylord ; 1880 — Enoch Dent, Geo. Morton, G. H. Shaw, Wm. Cowan; 1831 — Samuel Redmond, Eli Red- mond; 1832- — David Myers, Chas. S. Edward, David Stateler, Samuel Beckwith, Wm. McMillan, Jerry Hardenbower, John Myers; 1833 — David Myer's family, Hiram Myers; 1834 — B. Reynolds, Abram De Long; 1835; Wm. Swartz, Zeb Swarz; 1837 — Mr. Davidson, Mr. Ellen- borg; 1838 — Mr. Usher, James Hoyt; Aaron Gaylord came to Marshall County about 1833, and settled in Roberts Township on the Keys farm. Mr. Gaylord himself and two daughtei's died in 1834. His wife Maria was left with a large family and I'aised them successfully. Among them were: Dr. Ed. Gaylord, of Magnolia; Dr. Hiram Gaylord, of Pontiac; James S. Gaylord, of Western Kansas; Orange Gaylord, who went to Oi-egon many years ago ; Mrs. T. Beckwith, now in the south part of Evans Township. Varna. This well-known village, born of railroad enterprise, was laid out Sep- tember 10, 1870, on the south half of the north-east quarter of Section 28, Town 30, Range 1 west., by George Straut and wife, on the prairie along the Western Division of the Chicago, Alton S OF THE OLDEN TIME. tion. The original membership was 125, but it has now nearly doubled, and the Society is in a prosperous condition. It conducts an excellent Sunday School, which is managed, in turn, by four of the deacons. The ministers have been : Rev. Mr. Londerblau, who occasionally vis- ited Varna in 1870; Rev. Mr. Mai berg, who came from time to time in 1874; succeeded by Rev. P. G. Brodine, who, in 18?9, gave way to Rev. Gr. O. Gustafson. GERMAN M. E. CHURCH. This Society, nt Varna, was formed in June, 1872. The trustees were Christian Koch, William Koch and Christian Benkendorf. About eleven persons organized the church, and built a small place of worship the same year, costing $1,800. The preacher who was mainly instrumental in the foundation of the Society was Rev. Barnard Ruch, and in January, 1880, the pastor was Rev. Mr. Danner. THE GERMAN LUTHERAN CHURCH. This Society was organized at Varna in 1871. The first preacher was Rev. J. Johannes, to whose personal efforts its success was largely due. The trustees of the congregation were: Michael Kemnitz, Reinhardt Kitzman and George Sanwald. Their meeting house was built in 1873. It is a frame structure, 43xG0 feet, with a steeple and bell, comfortably seated, and was built by sub- scription, costing $2,300. The congregation is small, but earnest in the work, and a good Sabbath School is kept in a flourishing condition. The first services were by Rev. Mr. Kerch er, and afterward Rev. Walter Krebs, who also had the spiritual wants of the Society in charge foi' years. The minister in 1879 was Rev. A. Sipple, of La Rose, who alternates his work between the church here and at the latter place. Lyons. Among the numerous towns that sprang up like mushrooms in a single night, in this region — on paper — during the speculative fever of 1835 and '36, the above is an example, and in its rise and fall is presented the "rME HISTORY OF A tAPER TOWK 407 lilstory of tliousaiids equally ambitions and ill fated. Lyons was started by an Eastern com])any, its projectors residing in New York. It was laid out in 1836, but the plat, which contained one hundred and sixty acres of land adjoining the present village of Vai-na on the West and south-west, was never recorded. The Association entei'ed forty-six sections of land, mainly in this part of the state, and assessed twenty-iive dollars per quarter section to build an agent's house here and provide for the expenses of surveying and selling the lots. This was the first building of any kind on this prairie for many miles, and was put up for the company by Henry Long, of Lacon. Its materials were hard wood and a frame of hewn logs, after the manner af all buildings beyond the limits of the timber in those days. A committee of the Company made deeds of such few lots as were sold, which were so worded as to contain no streets and alleys, and as none of these had been dedicated to the public and no rights accrued by prescription or use, legal questions as to the right of buyers to fence them up and block up highways were avoided. As no clause was inserted in these conveyances compelling the owners to build upon the property thus bought — a provision inserted in similar conveyances of lots in some other new towns, — no house was ever erected within the limits of Lyons, save the dwelling of the agent. When the sole resident of this city moved here, and became monarch of all he surveyed, his nearest neighbors were the few settlers along the line of Sandy Creek and C. S. Edwards and G. H. Shaw at Shaw's Point. The land bought by the New Yoi-k company >vas scattered about this region within a scope of six or seven miles and Lyons was laid out as the central point. The lots brought at the rate of from one to five dollars per acre, and were sold between 1847 and 185G, ])y which time the original company had parted with its interest in the property. Some of the lands sold as low as fifty cents an acre, but this brought no new settlers. Some ''commanded," as the advertisements had it, $20 per acre; the latter lying near the "city limits." The town was surveyed for the Association })y Jordon Sawyer, a brother of Enoch Sawyer, of Hopewell. JESSE S. ROBERTS. The man from whom the Township derives its name and the first set- 408 EECOtlDS OF THE OLDEK TIME. tier in the County deserves a more extended notice than is given to most of the pioneers. This was Jesse S. Roberts, who was born on the Little Pedee, South Carolina, May 11, 1876. His father took sides with the mother countiy in her efforts to subdue the colonists, and at the close of the war was expatriated, taking up his residence at St. Johns, New Bruns- wick, where we believe he subsequently died. His family i-emained loyal, and were permitted to occupy the valuable i)roperty he held, which, by the law of primogeniture then in force, reveited to the oldest son, leaving the others, among whom was the subject of this sketch, to care for themselves. Until eleven years old he lived at home with his mother, going to school occasionally and assisting in the labors of the fai'm as he could. At that age he was indentured to a saddler and harness make]', serving his master the full time of seven years, as was the good old custom. -> As be- fore intimated, his father's estate was inherited by an elder brother, and the manifest injustice so embittered him that he determined to leave the country and seek out a home foi' himself in the new and fertile regions beyond the Ohio. "• It was six hundred miles to his proposed destination, the road leading ovei' mountains, through sprd'sely settled districts, and hostile tribes of Indians. Nothing daunted, however, he shouldered his axe, put a spare shirt or two in his bundle and set out, walking the entire distance. He passed over the now justly celebrated "blue grass region," think- ing it too destitute of timber, and proceeding to the vicinity of Smithland, Kentucky, selected a location among the heavy timber of the region, and putting up a cabin of rough logs open at one end, plied his axe in- dustriously for three months, living by himself and doing his own cook- ing and washing. Leaving his new home at this time he started back to South Cai'oliua for a helpmeet, receiving along with her a feather bed and an old frying pan. With his wife and dowry mounted on an old mare — his sole worldly wealth — and himself trudging by her side, he again made the journey to the El Dorado of his hopes. His wife proved a most worthy companion, and together they cleared up a large farm, while children were born and their fortunes grew apace. In course of time he owned slaves — a woman to help his wife and two stout fellows to assist him on the farm. He also built a flat boat and commenced making voyages to New Orleans, loading his craft with REMINISCENCES OF PIONEERS. - 409 grain, sheep, liogs and poultry, wliicli lie converted into casli and returned on foot, carrying about liis person as high as six hundred dollars in silver. His road lay through the Indian nation, where he found caljins erected for the entertainment of travelei's, who were expected to furnish their own provisions. On one occasion he took down a likely young negro named Obed and bargained him away for six hundred dollars. The chattel was unusually sharp, and divining the nature of the transaction, "lit out" before the delivery of the property, reaching home two weeks befoie his master. There was some difficulty over the sale, but Roberts insisted that he sold him on the run, and it was compromised by the seller accepting four hundred dollars. Obed continued to light the fires and perform any service I'equired luitil he heard his master was coming, when he started for Can- ada and was not seen again. Slave property was in very good demand. Roberts paid at one time for a likely young black, seven hundred dollars in cash and one hundred and fifty acres of land. When he left the country he was the owner of a motherly old slave named Judy, who had nursed all his children, and as she did not wish to leave, he sought out a master satisfactory to her, and sold her for three hund.ied dollars cash, a barrel of whisky and a keg of powder. It is needless to say the whisky was all imbibed by the crowd' which came to bid them adieu. Wishing to educate his family beyond the influences of slavery, Mr. Roberts in that year sold his farm, came to Illinois and settled in the vicinity of Hillsboro, remaining there two years. In the meantime he came north, and renting a piece of land above Ottawa, raised a crop of corn there in 1828. During that summer Jie came into Putnam County and was advised by Mr. Knox to make the claim upon which he lived until his death, August 7, 1841, aged sixty-five. JAMES HOYT. James Hoyt was one of the first settlers of the prairie south of Sandy Creek in this Township. He came to the vicinity of Varna in 1838, making his home at Green's house, put up as the City Hotel of the prospective city of Lyons, and remained in the neighborhood until 1843, when he built a frame house about one and a half miles north of Varna, on the tract known as the Kestor place, where Dr. Gaylord had formerly 410 RECOKDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. lived. The only building in this locality other than those of the farmers joining the timber were a log cabin built by David Meyers and one by his son John, in ] 843 or '44, one-half mile west of Hoyt's. In the fall of 1842 Mr. Hoyt went to Chicago with a load of wheat. He made the journey under all sorts of difficulties, but arrived safely, sold his grain for fifty cents per bushel, half "store pay," bought a stove, got sloughed — not "slewed" — frequently coming home, and lived on raw bacon all the way. As he fared sumptuously on chickens fixin's going up, he realized the abominable contrast in diet with well defined and deep disgust. The winter of 1843 was an uncommonly hard one. Snow came early, covered the ground to the depth of one and a half feet and remained iintil the January following, when there was a ten days' period of thaw, followed by a new crop of snow, which did not wholly melt until the 10th of April, 1844. Mr. Hoyt moved into his new place in the fall of 1843. The first day after his arrival there the deep snow fell, and then his troubles began. He had little or no fuel, and was four miles from where he could fiet fire- wood. He had to go the next morning, Sunday though it was, after wood, and kept up these long trips regularly and frequently all that winter. Next to Jesse Roberts the first permanent settler in Roberts was James H. Shaw, who made a claim at the point of timber that has since borne his name so early as 1831. It was long a prominent landmark, and the proprietor was widely known and respected. He came to Tazewell County in 1827, taught school in Magnolia in 1830, and finally settled down as a farmer as stated. His nearest neighbors were C. S. Edwards, whose fine farm afterward passed into the possession of Reuben Broaddus. The two men took opposite sides in politics, and each filled stations of public trust and honor. The former has been gathered to his fathers, but the latter still remains. During the Black Hawk troubles their families sought protection in the Roberts stockade, and remained until danger was past. One night an alarm was raised and the men gathering their shoot- ing irons rushed to defend their fortress. A valorous Frenchman made himself conspicuous by flourishing a big horse pistol and exhorting the I^rivaTion and hardships of pioneer life. 411 crying women and children to "die like men." It was only a scare, how- ever, and no barm came of it. The route usually traveled from Shaw's Point to Lacon led along the timber past the Harris place, until Mr. Edwards "blazed the way" through the prairie by the direct route. CHICAGO AS A GRAIN MARKET IN 1829. The privations and Hardships endured by the early settlers can hardly be realized l)y their descendants, surrounded by every comfort and luxury. We know men who are in despair if the mail fails to arrive on time, and women who will sit down and cry if a visitor comes to diniier and there is no butter in the house ; yet these are insignificant ti'ifles compared with what our ancestors underwent. Think of living for months oii pounded corn mixed with water and baked on a board before the fire; of keeping house without tea, coffee, sugar potatoes or fruits; of living in cabins des- titute of windows, knowing nothing of the outside world, and seeing neither friend nor neighbor for months. Yet these were the experiences of the older settlers of our state. There were no markets to speak of. Hennepin was a small trailing post where furs and peltries could be bartered for merchandise, but the future thriving towns of Henry, Lacon and La Salle had, in 1829, not a single inhabitant. St. Louis was a place of some importance, but at this date few adventurous keels had plowed the waters of the Illinois, Galena, in the north-west, was a place of considerable mining intei'est and Chicago was looking up as a future lake port of some possible importance, yet at this time its wants were so little that an enterprising farmer of this County, who sent a load of oats there in 1839, could not find a purchaser, and was about despairing of a sale when he heard of an Englishman living five miles up the North Branch, whither he went and disposed of his load, accepting a greyhound in part payment. The settler was Livingstone Roberts, whose outfit was three yoke of oxen, a "prairie schooner wagon," blanket, axe, camp kettle and flint and steel* for striking fire. The route crossed the Vermillion near the present site of the village of Lowell, where he encamped the first night. No settlers were passed during the day and he saw no signs of improvement until he reached Ottawa, then a thriving town of three cabins, where he passed the second night. Fox River was forded a mile above, and that 412 ilECORDS Ot^ THE OLDEN TIME. day he made Holderman's Grove, where he found a single inhabitant in the person of a Frenchman named Vermet. The fourth day he camped beside a big spring near the present village of Plattvile, and the fifth reached the crossing of the Du Page. The sixth night he camped at the Summit, the only signs of civiliza- tion being two settlers' cabins skirting the timber. The next day he drove into Chicago and looked with wonder and awe upon the blue waters of Lake Michigan for the first time. Tne future city contained two frame dwellings and one store, the latter occupied by James Kinzie, the Indian trader. Around the fort was grouped the barracks and a few cabins tenanted by French and half breeds. Near the forks of the river a man named See kept a house of entertainment, where Roberts put up. The thriving cities of Morris and Joliet had not even an existence at that time, and very few persons were seen upon the way. Occasionally an emigrant's wagon was passed, under whose white canvas a robust mother and half a dozen tow headed children were seen, while fastened behind was the spinning wheel, a crate of chickens and a couple of chairs. Mr. Roberts followed the "teaming business" many years, making five or six trips to Chicago, and loading on his return with merchandise, salt, lumber, etc. His usual train was three teams made up of horses and oxen. In those days coffee cost at Chicago 12 cents per pound by the sack; sugar, 6 to 8 cents; and tea 25 cents. Salt cost $1.05 per barrel, and sold here for $6.00 to $7.00. One fall a boat from St. Louis froze up in the river near Heilry, laden with forty hogsheads of sugar, and Mr. Roberts hauled three of them to Chicago for seventy cents per 100 pounds. Mr. Roberts house was for many years a well known stopping place for travelers and a noted landmark. While the stages ran past he kept the station, and provided food for passengers. He was a man of un- bounded hospitality, and no man was ever turned away hungry for want of means of payment. He has raised a large family of sons and daugh- ters, who have left the paternal home and raised families of their own, yet he is still as young in feeling as when he first swung an axe on the praii'ie fifty-two years ago. PIONEER FRUIT RAISERS. The first citizen who took an active interest in the cultivation of fruit FRUIT GROWING OLD FORTS. 413 trees was David Myers. He brought here a half bushel of seeds in the spring of 1835, and planted them on his farm. They grew finely, and five years afterward produced a good crop of excellent fruit. He used to go south often for seeds, sometimes getting them near St. Louis and other southern places. His object was to establish a nursery for supplying others, and in the warm and fruitful soil a very few years sufficed to do this. Most of the old orchards in the County came from trees first raised by him. In those days fruit was not subject to the attacks of insects that in late years have proved such pests, but apples were free from spots and blemishes, and j)erfect m every respect. Those who have seen the nice fruit Kansas pro- duc^^s can form an idea of its beauty. Along with settlement and civil- ization came mildew, moths, cui'culios, borers and the thousand-and-one enemies of apples, pears, etc. Mr. Myers' taste and fame as a fruit culturist descended to his sons, ^vho more than maintain that of their ancestor. OLD FORTS. When the Indian war begun most of the settlers volunteered, Living- stone Roberts and others joining Stewart's Rangers. Their families mean- while sought protection in hastily improvised forts or stockades, one of Avhich surrounded the cabin of Jesse Roberts and another the Beck- with cabin, Avhile a third and better was constructed at David Griffin's. They .were made in the usual way — of split logs placed endwise in the ground, with port holes, etc., for musketry. It was a time of excitement and terror, and though the alarms which occurred told to-day seem ludicrous in the extreme they were fearfully real to the actors. One incident is related of a not very warlike man who hid his wife and children beneath the cabin floor and himself climbed down the well. The woman and children were the first to emerge from their concealment, when the head of the family too, consented to come forth. A German had a sick wife who could not well be moved, and he stayed behind to, protect her, but the moonlight transformed every bush and tree into an Indian and he rushed to his wife in great fright exclaim- ing: "Katrina, we was all scallupped by the Injines of I don't go away so quick as never was. I get on my pony und go under the fort. You 414 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. don't be afraid. Dey not hurt yon." Off he went, and she caught another horse and reached the fort before her husband.. Another incident occurred elsewhere and is strictly true. An eastern settler, who had brought with him a stove, caught the prevailing scare, and loading his portable property into a cart started to seek safety. His stove could not be carried and fearing to risk it with the deadly redskins he tumbled it down a deep well. FROZEN TO DEATH. In the spring of 1833 the body of an unknown man was found near the corner of the Stateler field, by the roadside, where he had evidently frozen to death. A passing traveler found the body, a coroner's jury was summoned, of which David Stateler and C. S. Edwards were members. The investigation proved the corpse to be the remains of a young Eng- lishman, who had been teaching school at Partridge Point. A few weeks previous he had been to Ottawa, and returning, stopped with Mr. Roberts, where he left a satchel with a few things therein, and informed the family that he was going to Washington, Tazewell County, to collect his school money. Mr. Hawkins had ferried him over Crow Creek on his retiuii toward Roberts, about two weeks before the body was found, and he had undoubtedly perished from cold. On his person was found a case of medicines, indicating that he was a doctor, and in his coat pocket an empty bottle that once contained whisky. The wolves had eaten his face slightly and otherwise disfigured him. Some papers found upon him indicated that he had been an ofiicer in the British army, but his name has been forgotten. Letters were v/ritten according to such addresses as were discovered with him, but no answer was ever received. His body w^as buried as decently as circumstances would permit, in the corner of Hoyt's field, near where it was found. THEFTS AND ROBBERIES. In those days, as at the present time, though not so numerous in pro- portion to the population, thefts and robberies occurred. Then the most satisfactory mode of punishment of offenders was a resort to the law of mutual protection, where the people were judge, jury and executioner, but there is no record of infliction of the death penalty upon any white per- son, that dernier resort being occasionally presented as an alternative of THEFTS AND ROBBERIES WOLVES. 415 ]eaving the settlement, and the convicted party invariably choosing the latter horn of his peculir.r dilemma. Horses were fre(|uently stolen, but oftener by the cunning red man, than by whites. Cattle were occasionally driven away, and depredations upon corn-lields sometimes made. Mr. John Myers, son of the pioneer of Robert, relates a case which occurred in 1837. In the house at the time was a sum of money locked up in a chest, the key being hidden in the bed-clothing. A young man in their employ feigned sickness and remained about the house until he discovei'ed where the money was kept, and the hiding place of the key, when he soon succeeded in transferring the treasure from the chest to his pockets. A few hours later the chap disappeared, and soon after the money was missed. The alarm was quickly given and pursuit made by the entire male population of the neighborhood. The fellow had tried to catch a horse pasturing near by, and thus add the crime of horse-stealing to the theft of the money, but failing, was compelled to foot it, and took to the pi"airie, where he was speedily overtaken and captured by Mr. John Burns. He had thrown away the money, but threats of lynching soon caused him to divulge its whereabouts, and it was all recovered. The thief was taken to Lacon for trial, and sent to the penitentiary for three years. A DEN OF WOLVES. Late one evening, in 1841, Mr. Green and Morgan Barber were in the timber at Shaw's Point, when the dogs drove a she wolf to her den. Mr. G. made a fire around the entrance and watched all night, determined to catch her, Barber returning for help. About daylight four small whelps came out and were captured, and later the dam was also caught in a trap, her mate the while prowling around but keeping out of shooting distance. The whelj^s were taken home by Mr. Green and tamed, together with four small ones captured a few days before, and two more which he had bought from a neighbor's boy. He had the whole ten alive and playing around his house, under which they burrowed, keeping them for a couple of months, but they soon became troublesome and made war upon the chickens and turkeys. The old she wolf was given to Mr. Edwards to be used as a decoy, and was kept chained up near his house. She grew quite tame and apparently harmless, but one night, getting loose, she attacked and badly mutilated a cow, gorging herself and remain- ing near her victim until morning, when both Avere shot. 416 RECORDS OF. THE OLDEN TIME. The old white wolf, her mate, which had successfully evaded pursuit and been a teri'or to the neighborhood foi* years, was captured at the big wolf hunt near Vai-na the same season, by Livingston Koberts, on which occasion Col. John Strawn made a characteristic speech. Mr. Green's ten pets having become a nuisance, were beheaded. The bounty then receivable for taxes was one dollar for large and fifty cents for small wolves. The scalj^s were taken to Lacon and the bounty drawn. The officer who took charge of the scalps was careless in his duty, and instead of burning them, as required by law. threw them in a vault near the Court House, where a man named Quigg extracted these and other scalps and received the reward anew. On discovering the fraud a breeze was stirred up and some investigation followed, but as no evidence was produced of criminality on the part of the official concerned, the matter was finally dropped. A NIGHT OF TERROR. In the summer of 1833, ii Mr. Hale living south of Beckwiths lost a child, and sympathizing neighbors came over to sit up with the corpse and comfort the bereaved family. The father, too, was lying very low and none but women about, when a pack of wolves, made daring by hungei', and doubtless scenting the dead child, came to the house and began to howl. They got beneath the floor, and scratched at the doors, seemingly determined to get inside. The women were greatly terrified and threw brands of blazing fire- wood to drive them away. Mrs, Beckwith, who narrates this, says it was the most dreadful night she ever experienced. , Another instance related is of a young mother, who was left alone with a sick babe and no one near. The cabin had no windows, and the only door was a blanket hung before the opening. During the night her babe died, and then began the awfulest uproar outside imaginable. A gang of twenty or moi'e wolves appeared and seemed determined to force an entrance. The mother's fears were for her dead babe, which she wrapped in blankets and placed upon a beam over head, and then barricaded the door with the table. Throughout that long and dreadful night the poor woman stood against the frail protection, through which the infuriated brutes outside tried to force an entrance. Morning came at last, and SNAKES AGUE — MOSQUITOS. 417 during the day her husband returned, and friends came to assist in the burial. SNAKES. The wooded ravines and prairies of Roberts specially abounded in snakes, and fifty years of unceasing war has not entirely subdued them. The common varieties most abounded, but the deadly rattler was often found and the settlers were compelled to be constantly on their guard. Mr. Joshua Foster relates that in 1834 fifty-three rattle snakes, beside a large number of other varieties, were killed on his land. He was once removing his pants preparatory to retiring for the night, and thought he detected the rattle of one, and the next morning in taking tliem off the floor where they had lain, the source of the music was discovered. Mr. Foster had been out late searching for his cows the night before, and the reptile had probably struck at him and its hooked teeth catching in the pantaloons, was thus brought home. It is a fact no less notable than true that the bite of a snake has no effect on a hog, and that these animals pursue them md search them out with an industry (piite remarkable. And the snake, too, which stands its ground and seldom retreats from a man, will run at once from a hog. A writer says: "The hog, in battling with a snake, strikes its sharp hoofs into the struggling folds of the reptile and eats up his erstwhile foe with a degree of gastronomic delight known only to the hog." Between the snake tribe and the deer there is special animosity. The fleet-footed quadruped, one would think, had but a slight means of dis- patching its agile enemy, but with its sharp hoofs it stamps them to death in a few minutes. A SICKLY SEASON. The year 1849 will be remembered by old settlers for the great preva- lence of bilious diseases. It was known as the "sickly season." It was ushered in by a wet, dismal spring, a backward summer and very high waters in June, running down in August and leaving ponds of stagnant water everywhere to rot and breed pestilence and death. Ague was universal, even far out on the prairies among the few settlements that had been attempted in the wildernesses of grass and sloughs. Along the liver bottoms and borders of streams ague was the universal, continual, unrelenting and incurable malady; never yielding to anything but its 418 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. higher type of bilious or intermittent fever, either of which in those days very fre juently ended the patient's career. The })eople were poor in every sense of the wore. Ragged, shrunken of form, living skeletons, with nothing to eat, nobody to cook it, and no appetite to eat if food were cooked. The prevailing malady not only afflicted human beings, but even the dogs and cats dragged their hollow carcasses into the sunlii^ht and trembled and shook as if stricken with the dread contagion. The calves grew too poor to bawl, cattle, neglected, roamed off among the timber, and the very chickens seemed to crow with a melancholy languor. Of course, these were exaggerated descriptions of the general complaint, but several of our old physicians, then young men, who went forth to battle that universal malady, still insist that the accounts cannot be overdrawn. During the great freshet in the spring, one or two steamboats and wrecks of others were seen in the cornfields between Ottawa and Hennepin by Dr. Perry, who soon after had occasion to note " the tallow faced" people he met. All were sallow, hollow-eyed, blue-lipped and ready to shake on the slightest provocation. Children died of fever ^d dysentery, and quinine, or "queen ann," as they called it, was the staple diet of everyone. A store keeper of a neighboring county said that region produced two articles, "queen ann and mos- quitos." The mosquitos were pests of the most aggravating character, and owing to the extent of their breeding places from the unusual over- flow and consecpient stagnant water, their increase favored, too, by a fiercely hot sun, the winged messengers of sharp bills swarmed and grew to monstrous proportions, and as the modern appliances of wire screens and mosquito-bars were then unknown, the miserable victims of the double affliction were defenceless indeed. But there is no evil without its corresponding good. The great flood drove the ducks out iq^on the ponds in the edge of the prairies, where they ]"eared lai-ge flocks. They swarmed the country everywhere, and became so numerous and so accustomed to the new haunts of stubble field and corn that the settlers had no trouble in supplying themselves and neighbors with duck meat in abundance. FORGOTTEN INCIDENTS. Prairie fires were the great bane of the new settlers and usually caused immense damage. At one time a "back fire," set out by C. S. Edwards INCIDENTS AND MISCELLANEOUS ITEMS. 419 and David Stateler, to pi'otect tlieir own property, swept across Sandy doing heavy damage, and the exasperated sufferers procured their indict- ment, but it appearing there was no malice in the intent they were acquitted. At this term of court Stephen A. Douglas was present, and served as public pi'osecutor pi^o tern. Though prairies tires were numerous and the damage to property great it w^as seldom persons were caught in them, yet James Croft relates an incident where an emigrant was surrounded by fire and had to abandon his wagon. His horses were rapidly unhitched, and lashing them into a gallop he crossed the line of fire without danger, but his wagon and all its contents were destroyed. Late in the fall of 1835 a destructive fire from the neighborhood of Martin's Point, or head of Crow Creek timber, swept over the prairies "and did considerable damage to the settlers along Sandy Creek. It burned a half mile of fence on Mr. Shaw's farm and also desti'oyed .his wheat stakes, as well as W. B. Green's corn ci-op. All kinds of game was plentiful in those days. In fact there was no great demand for venison until the supply had become nearly exhausted. Quails were numerous, and any boy old enough to comprehend the mys- teries of a stick trap could catch them near any barn yard. But as in those halcyon days butter often sold for four cents per pound and wild honey was everywhere plenty and very cheap, it was only in keeping with other things that the bird which "on toast" tempts the epicurean to ex- travagance in the purchase of a single specimen, should then have sold for a trifl^e over a penny when ready for the cook. A good horse which then commanded $40 would now sell readily for $150; oats and coin were a "bit" a bushel, and hay, $3 per ton. Blue grass had not begun to appear in 1843 to 1845, except along the Ottawa and Bloomington road where travellers had fed their teams, and now and then a few straggling bunches were found around the cabins of the settlers who had brought the seed in trappings of their harness or wagons or crevices jf feed boxes and wagon beds. The old Adam was quite as predominant in those days as in these latter times, particularly among school boys, as the following incident 420 RECOEDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. shows : A teacher named Williatiisou, who was iexcessively pious, was engaged at the Myers school house. He read and expounded the Scrip- tures daily and made long prayers — much longer in the estimation of the pupils than the circumstances required. Besides it was his custom to re- tire early and often to the woods to weep over the sinfulness of mankind in private, — or, as was surmised, for more worldly purposes. One Christmas day, when he had retired as usual, the boys barred him out. Great was his wrath, and his prayers for the time savored strongly of profanity, but with a rail he forced an entrance and made demonstrations of punishing the offenders, when he was unceremoniously hustled out, nor was admission given until full pardon was promised and an agreement exacted to forego his longest prayers. After Robei'ts the first settler on the prairie was a man named Eli Redmond, who opened the farm John Myers now owns and afterward sold his claim to John Myers, Sr. His reputation foi' honesty was none of the best, and when settlers began to arrive he deemed it best to emigrate and removed to Holland's Gi'ove, in Tazewell County. One day he was found with a missing horse in his possession and a hasty change was desirable, so he removed to Mosquito Grove, and from thence to Mis- souri. While living near Roberts' an old lady called Grandmother Red- mond died, probably the first death in the County. Some of the young men of RoV)erts Point remember the notable chase and capture of a deer one winter forty yeai's ago. It was minus one horn and they had tired it out, and when Sam. Wright attacked it with a fence stake, and the deer made a plunge toward Samuel, who in consternation threw down his weapon and ran exclaiming, "Thunder! boys, he's after me !" The deer was captured, but the discomfitted blacksmith kept at a safer distance while it was being dispatched. Various were the methods adopted by the pedagogues of those d.'^ys to compel obedience, but the "original Jacobs" in this line was a fellow who kept a skeleton in the loft of the room which refractory pupils were sent to interview. As a belief in ghosts was universal and few cared to see the grisly object, his plan was a success, and he had the best ordered school ever taught there. At the time of the Indian scare a man named Daniel Sowards lived at Incidents and miscellaneous items. 4:^1 Low Point, whose principal occupation was hunting bees. He kept a few cows, and one day was surpiised by a stranger (Jolm Myers) riding up to his cabin and asking the way to Roberts. Sowards was churning despej'ately, and never stopped a moment Avhile the following colloquy occuried : Sowards — "My God! man, where yer gwine to V Myers — "I'm going north to buy land." Sowards — " Good heavens! man, haint yer heerd the Injuns is a killin' of the white people up thar, — men, wimmen and children?" Myers— "No." Sowards ^ — (churning for dear life) — ^" Yes they be, and the white peo- ple's all runnin' away; and I'm gwine too, 's soon as this blasted butter comes !" The most notable public gatherings of the times were camp meetings, at wliich the entire population of the County was wont to assemble. At one of these gatherings, in 1841, Camp Reeves and others of the gang made a midnight raid, carrying off the brethren's garments. Among others who suffered was John Shepherd, of Granville, and the next morning, like Brian O'Linn of old, he had no pants to put on, and cut a ludicrous figure among the brethren clad in a horse blanket. A council of war was held, while Shepherd stalked about like an Indian chief, liis scanty drapery displaying his long shanks, to the great amusement of the crowd and the grief and chagrin of that worthy man. Others were even less fortunate, and had to abide in their tents or under the friendly cover of the bushes till they could send to their homes for other garments. In 1841 a school teacher named John Wright, without apparent cause committed suicide, and a lad named Ezra Cowan, whose parents lived on the Griffin place, shot and killed his sister. A woman living on Sandy named Wilson, hanged herself, and afterward her daughter, Mrs. McCarty, put an end to her existence in like manner. One of the oldest remembered schools in the Township was taught in a log house, half a mile north of Sandy, by a Frenchman named Du Fields, in 1832. The cholera epidemic raged here in 1850, 1852 and 1854, and several fatal cases occurred. 4^2 RECOtit)S OF THI: OLDteN TIME. belle plain township. CHAPTER XLI. DESCRIPTIOlSr. (ELLE PLAINE Township derives its name from Colonel Belle, an early settler, who built at the crossing of Crow Creek, and for many years kept a noted house of entertain- ment. It is six miles square and contains thirty-six Town- ships of diversified prairie and timber, watered by Crow Creek, Martin's Branch and other smaller streams. A fine body of timber Vjorders Crow Creek, and there are detached bodies elsewhere, like HoUenback's Grove, Bennington's Grove, Four Mile Grove and others. The western division of the Chicago &, Alton Railroad passes through its western limits, and its principal markets are at La Rose, Rutland and Minonk. Its products are mainly agricultural, and its citizens are extensively engaged in raising cattle and hogs, which find a market in Chicago. Though considerably broken by hills and ravines it is considered one of the best Townships in the County, and is populated by an unusually intelligent class of people. The pioneer settler in this section is James Martin, who visited Hol- lenbeck's Grove in 1829 on a prospecting tour, bringing his family the succeeding year. He made a claim while here, which was "jumped" during his absence, and had to be bought again from the occupant at a good round price. This was "squatters' law," from which there was little chance of success in an appeal. A man named Hawkins became specially notorious as a claim jumper, earning unenviable fame, and remained until the exasperated citizens signified that his health would suffer by longer tarrying. THE OLD SETTLERS. The first settlers of the township of Belle Plain, and some of them THE PIONEiEtlS OF BELLE PLAIN TOWNSHIP. 42S among the first that ventured into the unbroken wilderness of this County, located at the grove at the head of Crow Creek, which for years was known as Martinis Point. These pioneers came about as follows: Janus Martin in August, 1829; Samuel Hawkins, 1830; Thomas Bennington, 1831; Jerry Black, Pierce Perry, Joseph and Robert Bennington, 1832; Daniel Hollenback, 1833; Nathan Patton, 1834; John Willson, 1835; Forsythe Hatton and James Clemens, 183(); David Hester and William Hendricks, 1838; Levi Wilcox and Wm. Hester. 1844. John Skelton made a claim in 1835 and lived upon it several years but left for Iowa in 1845. Nathan Patton bought part of his claim of Thomas Bennington which had been secured of Hawkins, who built one of his peculiar cabins u])on it. In 1831 he entered from Government the remainder. Forsythe Hatton settled here with six sons, three of whom, William, John F. and Andrew, soon made claims, the former on section 30, fol- lowed by John F., who located near the town of the family name of Pat- tonsburg, on section 36. The latter was an expert hunter, and bears a scar on his light arm, the result of an encounter with a wounded buck. Daniel Hollenback came in 1833 and settled in the border of the grove to which he gave a name, his sons Greorge, Jacob and Daniel, Jr., making claims in the vicinity as they became of sufficient age. Mark Hatton, a brother of Forsythe Hatton, settled here in 1840. He was a soldier of the war of 1812, serving under Gen. Jackson at New Orleans. Nathan Patton's sons were John, who died in 1875, and James, who died when twenty-one years old. His daughters were Mrs. Porch, Mrs. William Hester, Mrs. McCann, Mrs. James Shankland, and two unmar- 2'ied daughters, living in Pattonsburg. Perry's farm was partly improved by a man named Bland, who lived here in early times, and selling to the former, returned to Kentucky. Robert Bird, Sr , made a claim in 1831, which he afterward sold to Nathan Patton. James Martin first settled on the Hollenack place, but sold his claim to James Bird, who subsequently transferred it to Robert Bird, and he to Henry Miller. This was previous to 1832. In 1836 John Winter, who had lived on Reuben Bell's place, moved 424 ItECORBS OF THE OLDEN TIME. to tlie western border of the grove and began the improvement of his farm, on Section 35. THE FIEST SCHOOLS. The first school house at the grove or timber at the head of Crow Creek was built in the fall of 1836, and school taught that fall and win- ter by Geo. Van Biiskirk. Miss Mary Jane Hallam managed the school the following summei', and among the early teachei's were John Burns, James Clemens, Samuel Ogle and Mr. Wilcox. The school house was built of logs, after the manner of all such buildings in early days, and stood near the site of the residence of Geo. D. Hodge. Prior to the erec- tion of this building school was taught in the neighborhood by a Mr. Baxter. The first scliool at Cheiry Grove was taught about 1840, when a school house was T)uilt. LA ROSE. The village of La Rose was laid out September 18, 1870, by Moses A. Gulick and wife, and has had a slow but substantial growth until the present time. It contains a line town hall, built by taxation, several fine residences, stores, shops, etc., with elevator, station house, mill, churches and postoffice. It is the principal shipping point for the Township, and annually sends to market large quantities of grain, stock and produce. The country surrounding it has no superior in the County. The town was first christened Montrose, then changed to Romance, and subsequently to La Rose. The village boasts a very beautiful church building, not elaborately elegant, but of modest, fresh and inviting appearance, — that of Trinity Society. This organization was effected in 1867, with about twenty- five members. The church edifice was built in 1872, at a cost of $1,50.0, and in the following year a parsonage was purchased for $1,100. The first preacher was Rev. Mr. Johannes, who delivered a discourse June 14, 1872 in the new church. In 1876 the Society built a neat school house. PATTONSBURG. Pattonsburg is the name of a small hamlet laid out March 13, 1856, KELIGIOtTS ORGAN^IZATIONS OF PATTONSBURG. 427 and named after its proprietor. It contains a good school Louse, post office, blacksmith shop, churches, etc. Thomas Bennington came to the grove in the fall of 1881, buying his claim of Sanuiel Hawkins. He brought his family in the fall of 1832, and his widow still lives upon the old homestead. Hawkins was addicted to strong drink, and one cold night when half delirious from the effects of liquor he wandered from home and was found dead in the snow near Washington, 111. Settlements were begun in the western part of the Township in 1833, when Kobert F. Bell built a cabin on Crow Creek. He had nine children, several of whom made claims in the vicinity — one, Greorge F^, still li\dug there. Colonel Bell's military title was won in the war of 1812, when he served under General Harrison. Other settlers in the vicinity were Wm. Mills, who came in 1840; John Wilson at Cherry Grove, in 1835; Wm. Hendricks, 1838, on the John Brown place, now owned by Wm. James; Samuel Rogers, in 1840; Thomas S. Dobson, on the Feazle claim, about the same date; Allen Gray and Jessts Perkins, both north of Crow Creek, in 1840 or '41 ; Jacob Fetter, on the south side of Crow Creek in 1842; John Brevoort, 1845. BAPTIST CHURCH. This Society was organized in 1857 by Rev. Mr. Ellis. The leading members were Rolan Davidson, Milton Davidson, John P. Davidson and their wives, Robert Raines, and later John and Lewis Wineteer, Mrs. Mary Perry, John Bell, Mr. Bocock, Thos C. Spencer and Sarah Spencer. Elder Wm. Brooks, who took part in the organization also, was the first minister who regularly visited the Hock. Among the other ministers were Elder E. D. Merritt, Wm. Parker, Mr. Sampson and Elder Sands. A good meeting house, large but not ostentatious, was built in 1858, about a half mile west of Pattonsburg. pAttonsburg m. e. church. This Society, the first organization of this denomination at Pattons- burg and in Belle Plain, held a (piarterly meeting at the place named, in Daniel Hollenback's barn, in July, 1839. S. W. D. Chase, Presiding Elder of the Lacon District, attended, and the preachers were Rev. Zadock Hall and Rev. R. H. Moffit. 428 Hecords of the olden timS. The organizers and leading members were John Wilson, Martha Hol- lenback, Charles Gulick, Dr. Levi Wilcox, Mrs. Nancy Wilcox and John Kogers. Services had previously been held at the old school house, and in barns as was found convenient, as was the case afterward, until 1859, when the first meeting house, a small frame structure, was put up. This lasted until the winter of 18G7-8, when it was burned down. It stood about one-fourth of a mile north of the village. The new one is in Pat- tonsburg, and is a neat frame structure, capable of seating 300 persons, has a good organ, comfortable pews and tasty church furniture. Among the early ministers who held forth here was one named Wheat, succeeded by another named Stubbles, from which peculiar circumstance the good people were wont to say: "First came Wheat and then Stub- bles." Among other noted preachers of the Grospel who visited this Society at different times were Revs. David Blackwell, Daniel Dickinson, Mr. Babcock, "Father Gumming," G. M. Irwin and A. G. Price. Two miles east of Pattonsburg is a small body of timber known to the settlers as Wildcat Grove. It received its name from the number of wild- cats captured there one winter by a Mr. Lucas, of the vicinity. The first cabin at the Grove is supposed to have been built by James Martin, and the first sermon was preached by the Rev, Mr. Palmer, in a log cabin at the head of the Grove in 1832. The first school house was built in 1836, and stood near the residence of Geo. Hodge. Jas. Dickey preached here in 1836, at the house of Nathan Patton. The Christian Church was organized about 1845. BIRTHS, DEATHS AND MARRIAGES. The first birth in Belle Plain Township is believed to have been that of Nancy Jane Bennington, now Mrs. William M. Hatton. She made her first appearance March 22, 1833. Robert Bennington's daughter Eunice, died about the same time, and her's is supposed to have been the first funeral. The first wedding in the vicinity was probably that of Daniel Hester and Miss Hallam, when James Martin tied his first oflicial matrimonial knot as Justice of the Peace, He says he will never forget the occasion, as there were present nearly all of his neighbors large and small, beside a number of strangers dressed in " store clothes," and he was so terribly ft A HORSE IN THE ROLE OF A DETECTIVE. 429 "flustrated" that he hardly knows what he said or how he got through with it. He was at first somewhat encouraged when he observed that the bride and groom were both very nervous too, but when he came to hear the tremulous tones of his own voice in the awful stillness, he felt weak and faint-like and devoutly wished he had never in his life consented to be an Esquire, But he adds with commendable pride, "The job was sufficiently good, as the marriage proved a happy one and no divorce court ever overhauled my work or picked flaws in it." THE INDIATSrS. Indians occasionally came about the Grove, but their homes were nearer the river where fish abounded, and they seldom disturbed the settlers. Once three or foui' strapping fellows came to a settler's cabin and wanted food and lodging. His meal chest was pretty low, but his wife cooked and set before them enough for double the number of white men, which they ate, and then, like Oliver Twist, wanted more. In the morning they asked for breakfast, but the good wife declared another such a raid would produce a famine, and they were refused, whereupon they got very angry, but mounted their ponies and rode awaj^ During the war Samuel Hawkins and a man named Black were plow- ing when the report of a gun set them frantic with fear. Quick as their legs could carry them they made for shelter, leaving their teams in the field. The man for whom they worked came soon, and though he hallooed and yelled and shouted their names, he could not bring them back. They plainly heard him but mistook the voice for that of an Indian, and stuck close until hunger and mosquitos drove them out. A HORSE PLAYS DETECTIVE. On the 26th of February, 1847, a man named Thos. Dobson, who lived near Hollenback's Grove, came to Lacon one afternoon, and proba- bly became somewhat intoxicated. Dobson was noted as a fast driver. He had a splendid span of well-matched horses, and made it a point to race with or run past every team he encountered upon the road. He drove a spring wagon, one of the first used in the section. On the day referred to he was returning, and when near Colonel Strawn's residence he saw ahead of him Mr. Harrison Hollenback, a I'espectable young farmer, his neighbor, and with whom, so far as known, he was on the most 432 EECOKDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. who took it into his head to run away. He left his family, and nothing having been heard of him for several weeks, general anxiety pei'vaded the community. Some one coming across the prairie from the south-east repoi'ted that he had seen a new-made grave out ten or twelve miles from the Grove. On the following Sunday, it being pretty well settled that his grave had at last been discovered, a large delegation of voliuiteeis, mounted and on foot, scoured the prairie all day, but found no gi-ave, and the fate of Wineteer remained as much a mystery as before. In the fol- lowing fall, to the joy of his family and the surprise of the public the long lost gentleman came walking in as though he had merely Vjeen ont for a morning walk. He made no explanation of liis absence, and those who knew him best never asked, while those who made so bold as to in- terrogate him upon the subject received no satisfactory response. In 1850 Mr. Elijah Van Dement's dwelling house caught hie and burned down during his absence from home. His own household goods and those of two other families stored for safe keejnng were destro^^ed. Mr. Robert S. Hester, who live.d a half mile away, ran to the scene, and reached there so exhausted that he could do nothing for some time. He left saddled and bridled at his door his fleetest horse, but in the excite- ment forgot all about his steed, and went on foot. Milford Grray, a lad about foui'teen or fifteen years of age, was killed by an accident in 1840. He was on a sled going for a load of hay. The handle dropped through the I'ack while the sled was moving, and the tines being uppermost wei'e plunged into the boy's left side to his heart. His bi'other once had a naiTow escape fi"om death from the tines of a fork. He had been looking at a new pitch-fork, and having stood the handle upon the ground with the tines up, was carelessly leaning with his whole weight upon it, when the handle slipped and he fell forwaixl, one tine of the steel instrument running up through his lower jaw into his mouth, and to add to his suffering the prong broke off. It was with great difficulty that the piece of steel was extracted. In 1863 Young Davis, a brother of Mrs. George Hollenback, having been a prisoner at Andersonville, was released and taken to Annapolis, Maryland, where he died from the effects of starvation. INCIDENTS AND MISCELLANEOUS ITEMS. 433 Game was exceedingly numerous in tlie vicinity, a noted hunter one day killing five deer, and another day capturing three wolves. Once he had a narrow escape from being killed by a deer. He had run it nearly down on horseback and was about to strike it with a club, when the dog let go his hold, whereupon the deer sprang toward the hunter, who, in trying to escape by stepping backward, tripped and fell, but before the deer reached its victim the dog came to the rescue, catching the deer and holding him until despatched. He saw no bears in the vicinity, and no opossums until several years after his arrival here. Rabbits appeared in 1833 or 1834. It is likely that up to this time the wolves kept them cleaned out, but as white men began to make farms rabbits found hiding places from their destructive foe and increased in numbers. Coons wers always plenty and fat, and formed a staj)le article of diet with the Indians. In 1848 a Mr. Van Scoyt undertook to ascertain whether his gun was loaded. Not being able to make the examination satisfactorily by looking down the muzzle, he blew into it, raising the hammer with his foot, which of course slipped off. The gun was discharged, and the ball passed through his head, killing him instantly. Robert Hester was the first to brave the terrors of a prairie home, and in 1848 built a residence a mile east of Pattonsburg, where he lived for more than thirty years, when it gave way to the finest house in the township. 434 BECOKPS OF THE OLPEI^ TIME, BENNINGTON TOWNSHIP. CHAPTER XLII. .ORGANIZATION AND TOPOGEAPHY. *HIS is one of the youngei" Townships of Marshall County, named fi'om a numerous family of early settlers here. It was once a portion of Belle Plain, but aftei- the prairies east and north-east of Martin's Grove had begiui to fill up, it desired independence, and was set apart as a sovei'eign Township. Bennington is a full Congressional Township, containing thirty-six full sections. The territory is mostly prairie, and not very well supplied with streams, though beneath the sui'face everywhere there is an abundance of pure water to be had by digging from ten to thirty feet. The only water courses in the Township are the East and North Forks of Crow Ci'eek, the former of which rises on Section 33, runs north a couple of miles, then west, then south and west upon Section 3, with some smaller streams feeding it. Originally this prairie region was covered with chains of ponds or narrow sloughs. These ponds have since disappeared and the connections dried up or dwindled into little depres- sions, and the extensive use of diain tile of late years will soon transfoi-m them into solid, dry ground. The North Fork or Branch of Crow Creek- commences in Section 25, and runs north. westerly to Section 7, where it enters the adjoining Township. Along this Creek are a few branches, but neither the principal stream nor its tributaries are of much importance. Bennington Township lies in the south-east corner of Marshall County, bordering on Woodford on the south and La Salle on the east. The Illi- nois Central Railroad, which passes close to the eastern line, enters it at Rutland, passing to the north upon Sections 1, 12 and 13, affording direct comnuuiication with Chicago. On the north the Western Division of the Chicago olitical papers had not begun to circulate and stir up that bitterness of feeling so characteristic of their efforts, and while men voted on different sides but little was said, and no violent language or wo]-k at the polls disturbed the good nature and serenity of the people. The only newspapers in the West were at Galena, Springfield, Chicago or Vandalia, or at Terre Haute, Indiana, and when one happened to stray into the settlement it was a month or two in coming. Election tickets, a necessity of the secret ballot, had not been invented. The voter merely thrust his head in at the window of the polling place, and announced his preference of candidates, the clerks recording his name and tallying the vote opposite that of the candidate. After a county election it was two or three weeks before the poll books were all in and the vote counted, and often a month or more would elapse before the result was definitely known throughout the county, and it rec^uired as many months to disseminate the result of a Presidential contest. The general election of 1840 brought out the most of the voters of Sandy Precinct, as it did all over the country, and thirty-three votes were polled, sixteen Democratic and seventeen Whig, and tLis was the first time that Abraham Lincoln's name was conspicuously brought before the public. He was on the Whig ticket as one of the Presidential electors. One of the voters at that election was Joseph Warner, who was then one hundred years old, and another was Lemuel Gaylord, also a very aged man, both soldiers of the revolution. In April, 1843, the question of being attached to Marshall County was submitted to the legal voters of Sandy Precinct. The great distance from the County seat, Ottawa, seemed to be the only argument in favor of the proposition. But it was sufficient, an Peoria charge, William Royal. Pekin charge, Jesse Hale. " Z. Hall, John McHenry. " " Joel Arrington, Charles Parker, " " Asahel E. Phelps, J. Arrington. " A. E. Phelps, John McMurtry. Hennepin charge, William Cundiff. Z. Hall, R. H. Moffett. John Maris. " " William Justice. Mifflin Harker. W. Justice. " J. H. Devore, L. A. Chapin (supply). S. P. Burr. . " " S. Stover. C. Babcock, T. F. Royal. William C. Cumming. W. C. Cumming, A. D. Field. " " R. N. Morse, N. Curtiss (supply). J. C. Pinckard, J. W. Stogdill. " " H. J. Humphrey, G. W. Mowrey (supply). Magnolia charge, R. N. Morse, W. H. Harvey. A. M. Farley, J. B. Craig. " " J. Matthews, J. C. Long. A. Keller, B. E. Kaufman. A. Keller, C. A. Stine. B. P. Wheat, T. F. Smyth. been ser\' 1831, 183:^ 1833 1834 1835 1836 1837 1838 1839 1840 1841 1842 1843 1844 1845 1846 1847 1848 1849 1850 1851 1852 1854 1855 1856 1857 1858 B. P. Wheat, E. Summers, 452 liECOKDS OF THE OLDEN TI]\IE. 1859 18()() 1861 1862 his time 1863 1864 1865 1866 1867 1868 1869 1870 1871 1872 1873 1874 1875 1876 1877 1878 1879 Tonica charge, J. G. Evans, A. E. Day. Wenona charge, R. A. Coweii. " S. B. Smith. Wenona, R. Smithson ; resigned the charge in April, 1863, and filled out by A. K. Tullis. Wenona, A. Bower. Wenona, A. Bower. Wenona, W. C. Knapp; Wenona Circuit, G. B. Snedaker. Wenona, D. D. H. Young; Wenona Circuit, G. B. Snedaker. Wenona, C. C. Knowlton; Wenona Cii'cuit, C. Springer, Wenona, Geo. Montgomery; Wenona Circuit, C. Springer. Wenona, P. A. Crist; Wenona Cii'cuit, R. A. Cowen. Wenona,^Il. G. Pearce; Wenona Circuit, R. N. Morse. Wenona, R. G. Pearce; Wenona Circuit, O. Jenne. Wenona, M. C. Bowlin; Wenona Circuit, J. P. Mitchell. Wenona, M. C. Bowlin; Wenona Circuit, T. Head. Wenona, W. A. Spencer; Wenona Circuit, T. Head. Wenona, A. Fisher ; Wenona Circuit, E. B. England. Wenona, T. R. McNair; Wenona Circuit, E. B. England. Wenona, C. H. Brace ; Wenona Circuit, T. M. Durham. Wenona, C. H. Brace; Wenona Circuit, T. M. Durham. Wenona, J. G. Evans ; Wenona Circuit, H. C. Birch. Asahel Elihu Phelps, whose name occurs in the above list, and who was subsequently Presiding Elder, was one of the most profound and bril- liant men of Western Methodism. He was not only an orator, but a con- troversialist of unusual ability, and is remembered all ovei' Central Illinois by the early Methodists as the great defender of their faith. The little class organized by John Dixon and taken into the Peoria Mission by W. Royal was soon depleted by the removal of Thomas Brooks, Thomas Dixon and Abram Jones and their wives. The oldest class book in existence is dated August 29, 1834. John Sinclair was Presiding Elder, Z. Hall, preacher in charge, and John McHenry assistant preacher. Justus Jones was class leader, and the ad- ditional members were Sally Jones, Joshua Evans, Elizabeth Evans and Barton Jones. Justus Jones remained leader of the class until his death in October, 1849, when he was succeeded by his son Daniel W. Jones, who retained that position until his death, in 1853. THE M. E. CHURCH OF EVANS TOWNSHIP. 453 In the early part of 1835 the name of Barton Jones disap})ears, leav- ing only four members, namely: Justus Jones and wife, and Joshua Evans and wife. In the latter part of that year the names of Vincent Bow-man and Martin Kennedy appear on the class book. In 1^30 Hannah Rad- cliff joined the Society, and in 1837 the class was strengthened by the addition of Wm. Evans, Sarah Evans, Daniel W. Jones, Joseph Long, Eliza Long and Robert Brown. In 1838 Mary A. Brown, Almira Evans and Truman B. Hall were added to the class. In 1839 first appear upon the records the names of George Beatty, Effie Bowman, Louisa Jones, Parmelia Bowman, William Bowman, John C. Bowman and Joseph Warner. The additions in 1840 were Rachel Caldwell, Chauncy W. Barnes, Sarah Barnes and Wm. Swarts. In 1841 the Society was strengthened by the Alexander family, who moved into the neighborhood fi'om Kentucky. The first death in the Society was that of Joseph Warnei-, who died September 5, 1842, at the advanced age of 104 years. In (3ctober of the same year Racliel Cald- well was buried. July 12, 1843, Elizabeth Evans died with the small- pox and Jane, wife of Wm. Evans, on the 2()th of the same month, and with the same disease. Between 1845 and 1850 the Society was very much reduced, and even threatened with extinction. The Methodist Protestant Church had oi'ganized a Society, and for a while seemed to have a prospect of taking the conmiunity. But in the early part of De- cember, 1849, R. N. Morse held a series of meetings in the Evans School House, which resulted favorably for the M. E. Church. He was assisted part of the time by Rev. Johnson of the M. P. Church, but the meeting was in charge R. N. Morse, and the M. E. Church was most largely benefitted. Thirteen joined the church (also a few from the M. P. Chuich), at the close of the meeting, and out of the thirteen, five became ministers, viz : C. Spi'inger, L. Springer, M. C. Splinter, J. Gr. Evans and Z. R. Jones. A new impetus was given to the Society, and in 1852, under the administration of H. J. Humphi-ey, the erection of a church edifice was projected. It was completed in the spring of 1854, and dedi- cated in April 24, by Silas Bowles, of Chicago, Revs. A. M. Early and J. B. Craig being pastors at that time. The Sandy M. E. Church cost $1,200, Daniel W. Jones, Joshua Evans and William Evans being the largest contributors. Since the erection of 454 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. the Chiircli building the Society has been upon a permanent basis, and is now one of the strongest and most flourishing churches in the country. THE FIRST SCHOOLS. In the winter of lHo2 a man named Anson Bryant was engaged to teach school, and a part of the "fort" was put in order fur that purpose. The names upon his rolls were : John O. Dent, Minerva Dent, R. E. Dent, Enoch Darnell, Larkins Darnell, Benjamin Darnell, Jj*., Alfred Judd and William Evans. Five of the pupils of that pioneer school were living in 1870, and some of them have become distinguished citizens of this and other counties. Ill the fall of 1833 the necessity of a more ample and convenient school room was agitated, and the citizens decided to build a school house. The site chosen was near the present residence of Mrs. Lucy Gibson. The size was agreed upon, and each of the heads of families was- asked to furnish his proportion of logs for the building and deliver them upon the ground, which was promptly done, and a raising l)ee followed. The house had^ a puncheon floor, stick chimney and slab seats and desks. Fuel was contributed by each patron in proportion to the number of children sent. The teacher boarded around with them, and was paid by siiVjscription. In the winter of 1840 Francis S. Damon, a young man from Amherst, N. H., taught school there and gave general satisfaction. Mr. Damon taught two winters, and in the spring of 1841, just after the close of his school, he became ill and died, and was buried in Cumberland Church Cemetery, regretted sincerely alike by patrons and pupils. No slab marks his i-esting ])Lice. His brothel', William Damon, came here the following season to settle up his affairs, and he too sickened and died, and the brothers sleep side by side. In the winter of 1842-3 Thomas Gallaher taught this school, with about the same attendance as that of the previous winter. The season was noted for very deep snow, and was also memorable as the time when the great comet appeared which caused much excitement among the Millerites. Of Anson Bryant the following incident is related: It was cus- tomary in those days for the teacher to "board round" and make his own fires. In a field contiguous to the school house an old ram was WENONA AND ITS INSTITUTIONS. 455 pastured who from long possession was inclined to resent the ap- proach of visitors as an intrusion. One day Bryant went into the field to gather fuel, and was bending over in the act of picking it up, when the ram, who had warily ^vatched his entrance with ill-concealed displeasure, advanced for battle. The teacher was unconscious of any hostile inten- tions, and, as stated, was stooping to the ground, which the ram inter- preted as a wager of battle, and gave him a "boost" in the rear Avith the force of a thunderbolt, thiowing him, as the phrase goes, "heels over head." The poor man gathered himself up and felt greatly like resenting the ill-concealed merriment of his pupils, but finally joined in the laugh himself, the ram meanwhile marching off with the lofty air of a con- queror. The pedagogue ever after avoided that locality when gathering fuel. Wenona. The town of Wenona was laid out May 15, 1855, on Section 24, Town 30, north of Range 1, west of the third principal meridian, by the Illinois Central Railroad. It stands in the center of a wide expanse of prairie, underlaid with rich deposits of coal not yet developed. The land upon which the town was built was entered by John O. Dent, in 1849. In 1853 the railroad company erected a small station, and likewise a dwelling for the agent; and in the succeeding year William Brown purchased the corner lot opposite the freight depot and erected a building, which he occupied as a store and boarding house. He came from the head of Sandy. Another merchant was#a Mr. Gilbert, who opened a store in the station house. He subsequently erected a store and dwelling near Fowlers' corner, but was not successful and soon left. Charles Brown built the first hotel — the Wenona House — which burned down in the big fire. The house built by Gilbert was sold to Silas Gray, who converted it into a saloon and boarding house. John L. VanAllen succeeded Mr. Goodall as station agent. About 1855 John B. Newburn opened a store. Other prominent citi- zens and business men were W. and J. Todd, ^vho came from the Vermil- lion. James Barton had charge of theii business the first year. About this time Hon. N. Moore came to the place and entered into a partnership with J. B. Newburn. The next year Mr. Moore sold his interest to S. J. 456 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. Taylor, going to Lis farm, two miles west of town. The firm of Newburn 4x8() feet, two stories high, and with an addition of nearly equal size affords ample room from its numerous attendants. The main portion was commenced in 1808 and the wing in 186(1 The entire cost was about $9,000. Evans Township is divided into nine public school districts, with a respectaVjle school house in each. MASONS. Wenona Lodge No. 844, of A. F. cfe A.M., was organized August 22, 1860, Wilson Ong W. M.; S. A. Gray, S. W. ; O. S. Davidson, J. W. The charter members were W. Ong, S. A. Giay, J. N. Taylor, W. R,. Phillips, L. Luddington, C. C. Badmore and O. S. Davidson. ODD FELLOWS. The I. O. O. F. of Wenona Lodge No. 283, was established October WENONA AND ITS INSTITUTIONS. 457 11, 18G0, the chai-ter membei's being Geo. F. Bninick, Arthur Orr, John B. Newburn, O. L. Davidson and Chester H. Helm. Their first elected officei's were : Arthur Orr, N. G. ; O. L. Davidson, V. G. ; Chester Helme, Secretary, and J. B. Newburn, Treasurer. The charter bears date March 5, 18G(), and the Society is in a very flourishing condition. CATHOLIC CHURCH. The Catholic people of this vicinity had no regular services at Wenona until about 1865, when steps wei-e taken to build a church. The people of this faith in the town and country around were few and their means limited, but a little personal effort convinced the leaders in the enter- prise that the people wanted a church, and were willing, even at great personal sacrifice, to furnish the necessary means. Sufficient funds were raised or guaranteed to warrant building, and the church was soon completed, being dedicated to public worship by Father Murphy within the same year. It is 40x50 feet, with fourteen-foot ceiling, has convenient seating capacity, and with altars, ornaments and decorations of all sorts, cost about $5,000. The present membership is about three hundred. THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. On the 2(]th of June, 1852, the Presbyterians of Wenona met to or- ganize a church of that denomination. Those present were Newton Erwin and wife, Ira F. Lowrey, Henry W. Lowi-ey, C. B. Rushmore and wife, Samuel Horner and wife and Wm. H. Lowrey. The Confession of Faith of the Peoria Synod, was read jmd taken as the basis of the organization. The name selected was: ''The Hebron Presbyterian Church of Marshall County." July 10, 1852, they met again, when Rev. Joseph Fowler, of Lacon, preached. Newton S. Erwin and Samuel Horner were elected Elders, and Evans Township school house was chosen as the place of worship. The building of a house of worship, coming up at the next meeting, C. B. Rushmore, Newton S. Erwin, and Henry and William Lowery were chosen a committee to raise money for that purpose. May 7, 1853, a Sunday School was organized, and C. B. Rushmore was appointed Superintendent, and Mrs. Lindley, assistant, the place of meeting being the station house of the Illinois Central Railroad Company. 458 RECORDS OF Tltl: OLDEN TIME. This Company afterward donated to the Society a lot on which they built a house of worship, finishing it in 1856. M. E. CHURCH IN WENONA. In 1856 Ahab Keller visited Wenona and made arrangements for regulai' preaching in the village. He organized a class of six, of which Solomon Wise was appointed leader. For about two years the Metho- dists, by the courtesy of the Piesbyterian brethren, were permitted to liold their services in the Presbyterian Church. In the s})ring of 1859, under the administration of B. P. Wheat, the erection of a church was planned. The enterprise was difRcult, as the Society was small and weak financially. During the summer the building was enclosed. In the fall the Society was connected with Tonica. J. G. Evans \vas in charge of the work. The building was plastered in the fall, used in an unfinished state during the winter, completed in the spring and dedicated in April by O. S. Munsell, D. D., President of the Illinois Wesleyan University. In 1865 Wenona was made a station, and the Sandy M. E. Church became the center of a new charge, under the name of Wenona circuit. Since then the two charges have been maintained separately, each support- ing its own pastor. There is an aggregate membership connected with the two churches of about two hundred, being perhaps more than double the membership of any other denomination represented in the Township. The congregations at both churches are large, the Sunday Schools good, and the societies prospering under the administration of the present pastors. THE WENONA UNION FAIR. * This enterprise, of which its citizens are so justly pi'oud, owes its ex- istence to a few public spirited farmers, who used to meet at the Evans Central School House and discuss matters pertaining to their interests. The Club had been merely a local affair, attracting to it only such farm- ers as lived in the vicinity, but it being desired to extend its operations and add to its influence, a special meeting was called for the purpose April 8, 1871. The idea was favorably received, and the interest spreading it was WEiSrONA UNION ¥AlU AND OROUNDS. 459 deemed best to mnke it a District organization, including the Townsliips of Evans, Roberts, Groveland and Hopewell. A committee was appointed to see what could be done, and another meeting called foi' the 2 2d of April, at which report was made that J. A. McCall (inclusive), 1871, was a surprising success. The fifty-five acres of land were purchased in the south-western limits of the town, and convenient buildings — large and permanent, were erected, also a fine track made, with other desired conveniences. The cost of grounds and improvements up to 1880 amounts to $20,000. Since then, annual Fairs have been held, each one seemingly an im- provement on its predecessors. In premiums, number of exhibitors and 460 RECOUBS OF THE OLDEN TIME. attendance it fairly rivals the State Fair, and its success promises to })e as lasting as it is satisfactory. Evans Station. Between Varna and Wenona, on the Chicago, Alton tfe St. Louis Railroad, is located Evans Station. The oldest settler in the Township, dating from his occupancy, is Dr. Cornelius Perry, who came in 1853. The next to settle in the vicinity were Joseph Frazer, one-half mile south, and David Baker the same distance north of the Station, in the same year. L. A. Watt came in 1855, making his home one and a fourth mile from Evans. John Algoe came in 1856. The first school house was in District No. 8, built in 1859. Their nearest church was at Sandy, five and three-quarters miles distant, or, later, at Wenona, a trifle furthei' away. Ill this vicinity, it is said, is the greatest elevation between the Illinois and Wabash Rivers, though the statement needs verification. Standing here on a clear day a good pair of eyes can see the towns of Wenona, Lostant, Minonk, Rutland, Pattonsburg, Varna and the spires of the churches at Mt. Palatine. METHODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH IN EVANS. In 1844 or 1845 Rev. Mr. Woolston, a minister of the M. P. Church visited the head of Sandy and established a regular appointment. He was succeeded by J. P. Strong, who organized a class, which was quite pros- perous for a few years. George Beatty, James Caldwell, Vincent Bow- man, William Swarts, and Talbert were among the leading members. The ministers who traveled the circuit to which the appointment at Cherry Point belonged, were Woolston, Strong, Fowler, Roy, Johnson and Young. The Society has long since entirely disappeared. Incidents and Items. In Cherry Point Cemetery, on the farm of Albert Evans, in an unmarked grave, lies the honored remains of Joseph Warner, a soldier of the war THE GRAVES WHERE OTTR HEROES ARE BURIED. 461 of tlie Revolution, and In Cumberland cemetery repose those of Lemuel Gaylord, whose brief history as repeated by himself has been told else- where. Mr. Wai-ner was born on the shore of Chesapeake Bay, of Irish parentage, in 1738. He was left an orphan and underwent many hard- ships, until he attained his majority. When the Colonies revolted he became a soldier and fought at the battle of Germantown, the particulars of which he was fond of relating, it being his greatest pleasure in later years to gather the children about him — •' Tell o'er his deeds and tales of valor done, Shoulder his crutch and show how fields were won." After the war he settled near Mount Vernon, Va., where his old com- mander resided, and lived there until his removal to Madison County, Ohio. He cleared a farm here, and lived until 1838. He was now one hundred years old, and many of his immediate relatives had paid the debt of nature. His property had been given to his children except " Lib- bie," a faithfid old horse twenty-seven years old, his companion for many years. A grandson, — Justus Jones, had settled in Illinois, and with the perverse restlessness of old age he determined to search out and visit him. His family strongly opposed this, but one day when they were absent he mounted his nag and stole away unobserved, turning westward. He had no money, but his simple story made friends everywhere, and the kindliest care was his until he reached Chicago. He knew nothing con- cerning his friends whereabouts, but struck south-westwardly, and fortu- nately rode right into the neighborhood while prosecuting his inquiries. He found here kind friends, and remained with them until his death, Sep- tember 5, 1842, aged 104 years. Among the exciting and ever popular amusements of the long ago, were the corn-shucking bees of young and old, at each others houses. • The corn, plucked off and hauled h(ime, was thrown upon the ground, or on the barn floor when large enough, in long piles or ricks. The men and boys of the neighborhood were bidden to the "bee," sides were chosen, the corn divided and "then came the tug of war," the contest sometimes lasting two or three hours. At its conclusion the vic- torious side bore their captain on the shoulders of three or four stalwarts in triumph to the house to receive the plaudits and congratulations of the ladies, the vanquished following in their wake in mournful procession. Then all partake of a bountiful supper prepared by the ladies, who 462 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. invited to contribute their part to the festivities of the occasion, would come in their prettiest outfits, and after the tables were cleared an old- fashioned party would follow, lasting usually till the "we sma' hours" of morning. Alarms were frequent during the Indian troubles, and one of them was rather serious. Mr. Evans was a man of considerable nerve, and while others were forted up he remained on his farm. One day while at •work with his son William and a Mr. Basore, guns were heard and a couple of men were seen running over the hill, as if pursued. William was quickly mounted and directed to ride swiftly to the house and cany the family to the fort, while Evans senior and Basore remained to retard pursuit, and if need be, sell their lives dearly. The alarm was a false one, however, as no Indians were seen. One night as Benjamin Darnell was standing guard, he saw something in the moonlight, which he took to be an Indian. His ti.dng alarmed the inmates, when it was discovered to be the family cow. Newspapers. The village of Wenona has supported a newspaper since February 23, 1865, at which time Grable & Crosby, two young printers, established the News Index. Mr. Grable had experience in newspaper management for a time during the war, at Hennepin, while Mr. Crosby was in the service, coming here upon the close of the war. The News Index was a seven column folio, creditable alike to its publishers and the village, and was well patronized by the community. August 17, 1865, Mr. Crosby sold out to his partner, but the next week bought out Grable and became sole publisher and proprietor, con- tinuing control until February 15, 1867, when he sold to William Parker. He had long been a sufferer fi'om consumption, and died in the June fol- lowing at Clinton, Iowa. He was a noble young man and a spicy writer. Mr. Parker continued alone in the management until June 26, 1868, when Cadet Taylor bought a half interest, the partnership lasting until June 2, 1870, when Mr. Taylor bought the whole establishment. Mr. Parker was a genial gentleman, with whom it was a pleasure to have dealings, and during the continuance of this partnership both the Index and its proprietors prospered. WENONA NEWSPAPERS. 468 After the accession of Mr, Taylor to tlie sole management he invested the proceeds of his business from time to time in new material and dropped the word ''iVe^rs" from the name of his paper. In politics the Index is independent within Republican limits. From the time it was established it has deserved and received a very liberal support. During the last year of the war Mr. L. B. Barnes, a telegi-aph opera- tor, printed a small sheet, entitled the Sentinel^ which was well received as an amateur publication. In 1875 a Mr. Burroughs started the Wenona Tn'hune, l)ut suspended after a three month's struggle. 464 RtDCORbS OF THE OLDEI^^ TIME, RICHLAND TOWNSHIP. CHAPTER XLIV. GENERAL DESCRIPTIOISr. *HIS Township was named by John Strawn from the place from whence he came in Ohio. It is six miles square, made up of prairie and timber and is unusually fertile and pro- ductive. Crow Creek passes through its southern border with intersecting streams that cut the surface into rug- ged bluffs and deep ravines, with well cultivated fields in the valleys. Other minor streams are Pidgeon Creek and Strawn's Run. Although possessing much broken land, its numerous advantages, fine soil and timber, made it the choice of the early settlers in all this region. ROUND PRAIRIE. The fertile prairie east of Lacon, in the Townships of Hopewell and Richland, now covered with highly cultivated faims and princely resi- dences, was named by the early settlers "Round Prairie," indicative of its general appearance. It is semi-circular in form, about six miles long by four wide, surrounded by thrifty groves and ranges of timber, skirting which the first settlers made their claims. It was first visited, so far as we have any record, by John Strawn, who came here on a prospecting tour in 1828. While to John Strawn belongs the credit of being the earliest perma- nent settler, the patriarch of Round Prairie was Robert Barnes, who, along with his family and a brother-in-law named James Dever, settled here in November, 1829. They first visited Hennepin, and after a short stop moved into a vacant cabin near Jesse Roberts', when leaving their families, they started upon a prospecting tour to Colonel Strawn's, from whom they bought a claim near the Babb place, to which they brought ROUND PRAIRIE FIRST SETTLERS. 465 their families ; but the sight of tlie large swamp in front discouraged the female portion, and deterred them from remaining. A few days weiv spent in searching a new locality, when they selected a claim on Section fifteen, to which they drove their wagons and began to get out logs for a cabin, which was raised November 18, 1830. Theii' cabin was raised and roofed the same day and they slept in it that night. Next day they put up a stick and mud chimney, and as soon after as pos- sible a puncheon floor. The chimney had only been finished up to the rafters when a storm come on and prevented its completion. The winter was a hard one, deep snow covering the ground, and to advl to their labors the cattle had to be subsisted on the tender tops of trees CLit dawn for the purpose. In the little cabin food, such as it was, was pentiful, but it consisted mainly of corn. A kind neighbor, who came in that fall, had a supply of pork, which, was kindly proffered and accepted with thanks. Deer abounded in the woods, but they were poor and their flesli of little value. In this condition the two families passed the winter known as that of the great snow. They were shut in from the outer world, but ])eace and contentment reigned, and they looked forward with confidence and hope that never faltered to the coming of spring, which would clothe the now bleak prairies with "living green." Although their low cabin seemed cut off from the world, they were not wholly Separated fi-om friends and neighbors. On the southern edge of the prairie Kobert Bird had built a cabin, and a Mr. Burt and Mr. Phillips wei-e in the vicinity, also a family named Waughob lived on the "Tommy Jones " farm, and Daniel Bland had built a cabin on what after- ward became the Thompson place. He came from Indiana and designed moving h^i'e in the spring, but sickness came, long delaying the execution of his plans. Before fully recovered, he loaded his goods and started on their long overland journey, arriving late in the fall. A cabin was put up, l)ut the labor was too great, and his overtaxed system gave way. For a long time he hovered betw een life and death, and then his weary spirit took its flight. H. B. Barnes came in the fall of 1834 with his mother and little daughter, he then being a widower. Th< y found a home with his sister, Mrs, Nancy Dever, until June, 183G, when he began to improve his pres- ent homestead, and built a log house, which in the spring of 1839 took fire, and was burned to the ground with all his household effects. The 4G() EECOKDS OF TJIE OLUEX TlStr.. family had left it in the morning and gone away with everything safe from fire as was supposed, but on returning at nine P. M. found it all ablaze. The fire was attributed to accident. He at once rebuilt, and his new residence was probably the first frame house in the settlement. Another early settler was Col. Samuel M. Kilgore, who removed here in 1834. John Dever came in the fall of 1833, and located near the farm of James Dever, who died on Christmas day, 1834, and John died a week later in January, 1835. Both were buried at the corner of Section 15, but have been taken up and interred in the Barnes cemetery. The widow of John Dever still lives with her son in Lacon. Robert Iliff located near the Barnes place at an early da)', and Jose])h Burt made a claim near what was afterward the farm of Harvey Scott, about 1831. John, William and Allen Gray made claims where the present Drake farm is, about 1834. Archibald Johnson made a claim near Owen's place during the fall of the same yeai'. Benjamin Fort and family came to Richland in the spring of 1834, and opened a farm near the homes of John and James Dever, bi'others of Mrs. Fort. Mr. Fort's family consisted of himself and wife and daugh- ters; Sarah, afterward Mrs. Chas. Gapen; Mary Ann, who became Mrs. Joseph Titus ; Washington W. and Greenbury L. Fort, Member of Congress. The old homestead of the Fort family, after tlie death of Benjamin, became the property of Greenbuiy L. Fort, and by him ^vas conveyed to William Spangler. H. B. Barnes was married in 1839 to Jane M. Kilgore. They have had six children born to them, and still live on the old homestead. Their children were, Isabella K., living at home ; Louisa (Mrs. Willliam Kil- gore, of Livingston County); Br. Samuel M. M. and Dr. H. E. W., both atFairbury; Alvira S., at home, and Erastus T., dead. Abraham Keedy came in 1834, settling on what has since been known as the Joseph Sharp place. He had six children, and three were born after his arrival. He lived in a rail pen for sevei-al weeks until he could con- struct a suitable cabin. Another settler was Hoel Doddy, who improved the Hoover place. Virgil Lancaster in 1835 owned a claim which he sold to Wm. Mur- phy. Murphy Game in 1836. John Foster arrived here the latter year, EARLY SETTLERS OF RICHLAND TOWNSHIP. 467 and John C. Foster in the spring of 1840, the latter the father of Mrs. Allen J. Keedy. Mrs. Keedy has a bureau and chair brought by Mr. Fostei' to this country. Mrs. H. B. Barnes has also an interest- ing heirloom, bein^ a knife box made in 1814, by Thomas Barnes, the father of the Barnes family, who moved thither from Scioto, Ohio. J. Allen Keedy came here with his father, Abram Keedy, and in a few years settled on his present place. The Remley's — father and son, came about the same time. They were caVjinet makers, and worked occasionally at their trade. Woodford Fisher "took up" the Pichereau place in 1835. Wm. Spangler came here in 1835, James Work also. John Gray, in 1836, bought the Robert Barnes homestead, lived there two years and sold to John Ramsay. John Ramsay settled on the Barnes farm in 1838. Joseph Titus came in the fall of 1839. His brother Jesse Titus followed, and, having died, his widow married John Titus. Joseph Brown located on the prairie, near J. A. Keedy's, in 1842. Wm. B. Thomas, near Strawn's about the same time. Andrew Jackson arrived here in 1835, and settled on the Hoover place, which he bought from Colonel Latta, of Weljster. Another settler on the prairie was James Thompson, who married a daughter of John Strawn, and raised a numerous family of enterprising business men. Densil Holland came, too, many years ago, as did Jesse Bane. The former died about 186(), and his son still lives upon the family homestead. Another early settler was Robert Bird. He came to Walnut Grove, Tazewell County, in the fall of 1827, and lived there until 1830, when he bought a claim of one of the Waughobs, where he lived until 1849, when he emigrated to Oregon and subsequently died. His family consisted of Robert Bird, Jr., now a citizen of Rutland; John, William and Elijah, who accompanied their father to Oregon, and two daughters. Elijah was killed in a fight with the Indians. AVhen the Bird family came to Round Prairie, in 1830, the only white people Robert Bird, Jr., then seventeen years old, remembers were those of Col. John Strawn, James Dever, Robert Barnes, Daniel Bland, Joseph M. Burt, Colonel Bell, on Crow Creek, a family of Waughobs, Allen, John and William Gray, Capt. Abram Keedy, the Perkins family, living on Crow Creek, and James Kain. 4G8 RECORDS OF THE OLDEX TIME. Until McNeill started a blacksmith shop in the bottoms, near Columbia, or Lacon, the farmers generally had to go to Walnut Grove, in Woodford County, for whatever work in this line they required. Later, Captain Keedy opened a shop on Rjund Prairie, in 1832 or '33. The nearest saw mill for several years was on Sand}^ Creek, and a corn cracker mill was located on Big Spring Branch, near Peoria, where the farmers got their milling done, until Owens started a bettt r mill at the mouth of Crow Creek. COL. JOHN STRAWN. The first permanent settler in this part of Marshall County was John Strawn, who in company with a man named Ilavei', visited this County in 1828, and removed here with his family in the fall of 1829. He was a noted lover of fine horses, taking great pride in the outfit of his teams, which along the route ci-eated a decided sensation, his wagon being twenty-nine feet six inches long, of the "regulation'' i)rairie schooner pattern, resembling a Japanese war junk, and drawn by six horses, the heaviest he could find. Along with this were additional teams, horses, cattle and cows, the proprietor riding at the head like some ancient patriarch leading his family into the wilderness. They consisted of his wife, two sons, William and Enoch; Rachel, afterward married to Jesse Bane ; Mary Ann, to James Thompson ; Caroline, to William B. Thomas ; Emily, to Densil Holland; Salome, to William Orr; Susan, to Enoch Owen, and Levicy to A. Pichereau. Arrived here, a temporary shelter, closed at the sides and rear and open in front, was made, in which they lived until a substantial double cabin was put up in time fo]- the winter. He lived here many years, bringing up his large family and bestowing on each a comfortable farm, and finally dying July 4, 1872, aged eighty-one. Mrs. Strawn, consort of the above, was in many respects a remarkable woman. In those days there were no physicians, and of necessity she became a mid-wife, going long distances on her errands of mercy and never refusing to turn out at the most inclement seasons. One bitter cold night in the severe winter of 1830-31 tiiere came a call from the family of Daniel Bland, a new comer, living some three miles across the prairie, whose wife desired her immediate attendance. Mi's. S. could well have refused to go. She had a young babe whom she could EARLY SETTLERS OF RICHLAND TOWNSHIP. 469 not leave, and it was risking its life as well as her own to venture across the prairie. There were no roads, and besides the imminent danger of freezing, there was positive risk of becoming engulfed beneath the treacherous snow. Over all the prairie it lay two and three feet deep, and the hol- lows had drifted full until it was one continuous level. A thaw which softened the surface had been followed by the present heavy freeze, and horses and cattle walked easily upon the surface ; but beneath the crust in the concealed hollows many streams had washed and melted the snow, leaving places treacherously thin, into which the unsuspecting traveler was liable to be precipitated, and horse and rider go down together. This Mrs. Strawn well knew, but all her womanly sympathies were aroused, and she told the guide — young Bird, she would accompany him. Brief time was allowed for preparation, and binding her limbs in blankets she mounted her horse — riding astride for safety and departed. The weather was below zero and the wind blowed fiercely, but the moon shone bright, and Strawn, who realized the full peril of the journey, climbed to the top of his cabin to watch the travelers and go to their succor if need be. Slowly they proceeded, selecting theii- route with care, while the watcher maintained his post until assured of their safety. But what a scene greeted their arrival. In the little cabin with its single room lay the sick wife soon to be a mother, and on a rude pallet cold in the em- brace of death her husband. There was no woman's ministering hand to soothe the last moments of the departed, or tenderly wait on the sick wo- man in her supreme agony. The cold was too bitter, the biting prairie winds too fierce to oppose except in a case of the direst necessity, but Robert Barnes with a heart full of sympathy, was there, and jointly the duties of caring for the living and the dead were performed by those two. The mother afterward became the wife of John Bird, and her son — born on that fatal night — accompanitd her, and the only father he ever knew, to Oregon, where if living he still resides. Another time — to be exact, on the night of July 15, 1834, Mr. James Dever was sent to call Mrs. Strawn to his cabin in hot haste. He mounted his horse and started, promishig to return with her in an hour or two. The distance was about three miles, and he rode across the prai- ries by the directest course as he supposed, but after traveling several miles in that direction, concluded he had missed the way and changed his bearings. He passed several cabins which he thought strange, and ob- 470 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. served the houses were much alike, but his business was urgent and with- out inquiry he I'ode on till daylight, and found that he was half a mile from home, and had been wandering about Round Prairie all night, during which he must have gone past his own door a half dozen times. In the meantime little Mary Dever had opened her eyes in this world and proved to be a pretty and healthy addition to his family, with no thanks to his tedious and faultless meanderings or the absence of Mrs. Strawn. But his ill-directed journey had cost the excellent midwife $2.00, her fee for professional sei vices, and saved him that amount, which of itself in those times was a goodly sum of money. During the first ten years of her i-esidence here there were few births on Round Pi-airie or about Crow Creek at which she did not officiate, and her practice was always attended with success. While to John Strawn rightly belongs the honor of being the first per- manent settler, he was preceded by a family named Waughob, who, upon his arrival had the foundation of a cabin laid on the place where Samuel Ramp lives. Stra^vn left his family in the vicinity of Bloomington foi' a couple of weeks, w^hile he made a trip of exploiation and staked out his claim. In the meantime a cousin named David Letz, knowing his plans, "jumped his claim," in Western parlance, and began a cabin not far from AVilllam Strawn's place. John Strawn on his I'eturn bought out both of these parties paying Letz $50.00, and Waughob $20.00, the latter going some two miles below and building a cabin on the Jones farm. The family of Waughobs consisted of William Waughob and wife, and his son Robert and ^vife, William, Jr., and some daughters, together with his son-in-la^v, George Eastei', and John Shayner and wife. They subsequently sold their cabin on the Jones farm to Robert Bird, and made various claims elsewhere, one of which was on the Bland farm, and some otheis. They put up the merest semblance of a house, watching their opportunity to sell to the first unsophisticated new comer at a good round price. A family that settled on Cl•o^v Ci'eek in early times was that of Wm. McCune, who died three days after his arrival here, leaving numerous descendants. One of the daughtei's mai-i-ied Harvey Scott, another Wil- liam Spangler, and a third, Jacocb Hollenback. His son Samuel is a well known minister, located at Canton, in this State. Mr. McCune and wife sleep in the cemetery at Lacon. EARLY SCHOOLS OF RICHLAND TOWNSHIP. 471 The farm owned by Harvey Scott, was improved by Josej)li Burt. Mrs. B. died here in 1832. after which he sold out and went to Pattons- burg, Avhere he became insane. There were no asylums at that early day in the state, and people had to take care of him as best they could. A small log house was built on Crow Creek, wherein he was confined and kept by Joseph Martin until he died. John, William and Allen Gray were among the early settlers near Scott's. James Work lived on the Creek, at what is still known as Work's ford. He had two sons, who became active workers in the anti-slaveiy cause and "conductors" upon the undei'ground railroad. A Av^ell known citizen of those days, speaking of them many years afterward said above all others they could be depended on to assist fugitives. Others were true, provided the "conditions " were right, but these men could ahvays be depended on. Colonel Bell kept a " tavern " for many years, where travelers wei'e entertained, and it was also the stopphig place for the stages. Joseph Martin settled on Crow Creek, six or seven miles south of Lacon, in the spring of 1832. His children were Isaac, who died in 1849; Harriet, James B., Joseph, Mary Ann, Robert, John D., Susan, Rhoda and Sarah. THE ExiRLY SCHOOLS. The first school house in the town of Richland was a cabin, put up by Mr. James Dever, in 1833, for a tenant, but subsequently transformed into a school house, the tenant's wife, Mrs. Gallahei", teaching during the summer and winter of 1833. Some of the children came a distance of three miles to this primitive temple of learning. The facilities for obtaining an education in this locality at that time were exceedingly meagre. Miss Jane M. Kilgore, now Mrs. H. B. Barnes, desirous of becoming a teacher, was sent to«»Peoria to school, returning in 1836 with such knowledge and honors as the school there could give her. She taught at Lacon in 1837, and subsequently in her own neighborhood, at what was known as the old Bh'd School House. In the winter of 1835 Archie Johnson taught school in the cabin on Nancy Dever's farm. 472 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. The old church near Martin Hoover's j'esidence was used for school purposes for many years, and is yet so employed. The first district school in this part of the Township was in a building which stood where D. Rediker lives, burned down in. 1841. This school house was built in the fall of 1837, a Mr. Bailey com- mencing a term of scliool in September of that year, Ijut was taken sick and Irwin Cummings finished the term, also teaching the next summer and winter. Two or three years after the destruction of this building by fire a frame school house was erected on its site, in which Simon P. Ogle and others taught. A school house was erected near Mr. Samuel Owen's place, in the south-east corner of Section 16, at an early day, of the prevailing material and style of architecture. The old log school house, one-half mile south- west of the present scliool house site, was built in 1837, and John Brown was the first teachei'. Jesse Bane taught a school in Lancaster's house in the winter of 1S36, his pupils being J. A. Keedy, Emery Foster, Benjamin Foster, Eliza Foster, Elijah Bird,_,Sarah*Dever, James Dever, Mary Keedy and Louisa Keedy. Mr. J. A. Keedy, who, like his father, has been intimately associated with the educational interests of the Township since its organization, has in his possession the first school records, from which it appears that "the Tiaistees of Schools of Town 21), North Range 2, Avest of Third Principal Meiidian, in Putnam County, met according to appointment, at the house of Nancy Dever, on the 27t]i of J»dy, 1837. Pi'esent: B. Barnes, William Dodds, T. Owen, David Mitchell and James B. Work. Abram Keedy 's name was j)resented as Treasurer and accepted. " It ^vas ordered l)y the Trustees that the Sixteenth Section, the Town- ship's school land, he tlivided into four equal parts by two lines crossing the center at right angles, and numbered as follows: The north-east part. No. 1; north-west. No. 2; south-west. No. 3; south-east. No. 4." January 8, 1838, the Trustees found the Township school funds "safe and con-ect." The candidates for school certificates were examined Vjy the Township Trustees. At this meeting John Brown, Rachel Strawn and Granville Hedrick presented themselves, were put through a course of questioning, and obtained the necessary documents authorizing them to teach, March 12, 1838, the Board oi'dered that sixty-six days should consti- teARLY SCHOOLS OF RICIILAKD TOWiSTSIIIP. 47^^ tute a term, or quarter, for schools, and John Brown was allowed $45.35 for teaching a term of three months, commencing December G, 1887; Granville Hedricks $29.81 for three months, and Eachel Strawn $27.74 for the winter of 1837-8. Mary Work taught a term of three months, commencing June 9, 1838. March 29, 1829, Allen Wilcox and Irwin Ciimmings were examined and passed as teachers. Teachers were paid in proportion to the number of pupils. At first the rate was $2.00 for each attendant. April 5, 1839, the rate was increased to $2.50. Under this arrangement Wilcox received $83.40 and, Cummins $26,924 for their respective terms that season. A. N. Page and Amos Cutler received teachers' certificates June 28, 1839. In October, 1839, Elizabeth T. Page, for teaching the school in the south-eastern district, was allowed $15.3H. In January, 1840, an enumeration of the children over four and under twenty-one was taken; total in the Township, 135. In January, 1843, the school population had increased to 227. By 184G the school funds of the Town had increased to about $1,000, which, under the law, the Trustees were required to loan to responsible parties. To establish a rate of interest acceptable to the people and as a guide for the board, a public meeting was had, which was held the first Saturday in January, and voted to fix the rate of interest on school funds at eight per cent, per annum. In October, 1851 the school children of the several districts numbered 342. Abram Keedy was Treasurer and Clerk from 1837 to July 24, 1858, over twenty-one years. PHELPS CHAPEL. The first Methodist preaching was l)y Rev. William Royal, at the cabin of Mrs. Bland, in 1831. In 1832 Rev. Jesse Hale was pastor of Pekin Circuit. He preached at the cabin of Mr. James Dever, and also at that of Mr. Timothy Owens, on Crow Creek, near the mill built by himself and his brother Roderic. Rev. Zadoc Hall followed in 1833, on the same charge. He organized the first society, consisting of Mrs. Mary Dever, Mrs. Nancy Bird {for- 474 iltCOW)S Oli^ TltE OLDEN TIME. mei'ly Blaiul), Mrs. Nancy Dever, John Dever, Kohert Barnes, Julia Baines, William Gallaber and Emily Gallaher. The first three were re- ceivevi by lettt.r ; the others on probation. Kobert Barnes was appointed class leader, whic^. position he filled many years. lu 1832 01' '33 Mr. James Dever organized the first Sabbatli school within tne limits of Marshall County. It was a union school, supplied with union books. Uncle Rol)ert Bird, a member of the Cumberland Pi-esbyterian Church, the only ])inying man at the time, was acting Super- intendant. Under Rev. Hall's administration Mr. Timothy Owen and wife were converted, and with Roderic Owen and wife, who were members before, united with the class on Round Prairie. When Mr. John Dever's double cabin was built, the services were gen- erally held in it, until the erection of a school house on the farm of Tim- othy Owen, in 1844. Here preaching was held for several years, until the erection of Phelps Chapel, in 1852-3. The subscription paper for the church is dated March, 1851. The following were the Trustees: Timothy Owen, John A. Keedy, James Thompson, Martin Hoover, Abram Keedy, John Wilson and Rob- ert Barnes. Of these Tiniotliy Owen, J. A. Keedy and Martin Hoover still survive. Samuel Henthorn, Arcene Pichereau and H. B. Barnes were consti- tuted the building committee. The land — two acres, was donated by Mr. James Thompson. Mr. Samuel Wilson, of Lacon, built the the church. The house was used before fully completed. It was finally finished and dedicated September 6, 1853. Rev. J. W. Flowers preached the dedi- catory sermon. At the suggestion of Rev. Zadoc Hall, the pastor, it was called Phelp's Chapel,' aftei' the distinguished Asahel E. Phelps. In the fall of 1856, under the pastorate of Rev. John Grundy, a par- sonage was commenced on the same lot as the church. It was completed and fully paid for under the administration of Rev. A. C. Price. The following Methodist ministers have preached in the Township: Wm. Royal in 1831 ; Jesse Hale in 1832; Zadoc Hall and John McHenry in 1833; Joel Arrington and Charles Parker in 1834; Asahel E. Phelps and Joel Arrington in 1835 ; Asahel E. Phelps and John McMurtry m 183G; William Cundeff in 1837; Z.Hall in 1838; Daniel Blackwell in 1839; David Dickenson in 1840 ; C. Atkinson and J. B. Houts in 1841 ; A I-OUT FOR LEFT-HAKDED MEN. 475 J. C. Pinckard in 1842; John Grady in 1848; J. F. Devore in 1844- Francis Smith in 1845; C. Babcock and T. F. Royal in 1840; W. C. Cura- ming in 1847-8, assisted by A. D. Field in 1848; B. C. Swartz in 1849; L. E. Ellis in 1850-51; Zadoc Hall in 1852-53; W. C. Cummingin 1854; John Grundy in 1855-6 ; A. C. Price in 1857-8; W. A. Bresson and H. M.' Cornell in 1859; B. P. Wheat in 18G0; W. J. Stubbles in 1861; G. m' Irwin in 1862, and six months of 1863; J. W. Haney balance of 1863 and 1864; F. B. Burgess in 1865-6; A. K. Tullis in 1867-8-9; G. B. Sne>la- kerin 1870-1-2; S. P. Alford in 1873-4; W. P. Graves in 1875; J. W. Denning in 1876-7; A. J. Jones in 1878; and G. W. Burns in 1879 — the present pastor of Phelp's Chapel. THE BARNES AND DEVER FORT. In May, 1832, rumors came of dreadful massacres by the savages, supplemented by the startling report that they were marching upon the defenseless residents here. Colonel Strawn, by virtue of his commission called all able-bodied men to arms, and in obedience to the summons they promptly shouldered their muskets and started for the seat of war, leaving the women and children without protectors. Mrs. Dever, her sister-in-law Mrs. Coutlett, a hired boy and two families of little children constituted the population, and they were wholly defenceless, no defence having been prepared. The evening after the departure of the men the women held a council of war to devise measures for self-protection. After much deliberation they decided upon a stratagem to mislead the Indians, should they come, by the idea that the people had fled. Enough of the bedding and cooking utensils for immediate use were hoisted up stairs by means of a ladder and placed upon the floor ; some provisions were also taken up, and the trembling ladies then scattered the remaining furniture in wild confusion over the floor below, and the door-yard, to give the scene the appearance of a hasty flight. The children were hustled above, the ladder pulled up, and then they huddled down in fear and trembling to await results. Not far off lived the families of Mr. Phillips and Mi-. Burt. They had heard of the reported Indian raids in the morning, and concluded it would be safer to go to Mr. Devers', where they would have the consolation of each other's company, and collectively make a better fight than singly. They met at the gate of the Dever cabin, where the confusion and appar- 470 ' l^ECORDS OF THE OLDEK TIME. eiit massacre of the entire family caused the women to scream in terror, while those in the loft, believing the racket to be caused by Indians, gave vent to their fears in loud and agonizing shrieks. For a short time such echoes wei-e awakened as that region had never heard before, but the women within looking out through a crack and perceiving no Indians, discovering instead their neighbors, at once divined the true state of affairs and hastened to admit them. Soon after they had another scare. This time it came from the direc- tion from Avhence they expected the savages. The dogs at first barked loudly and then ceased, and all was still. From this it was evident to the excited garrison that their faithful canine sentinels had met the Indi- ans and been tomahawked or shot with arrows. The inmates of the loft now gave u[) in despair, fully believing their time had come. The savages would in a moment appear, force their way up the ladder (which they had forgotten to remove after the previous alarm), and then the horrors would begin. But happily the approaching party were the husbands of the afhriglited ladies, who, on reaching the house and discovering the evidences of savage visitation, were greatly alarmed themselves. They had learned that most of the rumored murders of settlers by Indians were false, espec- ially as to localities near by, but might not some of the accursed red miscreants have slyly crept in among their defenceless wives and little ones in their absence? Rushing into the house the ladder was discovered, and the closed hole above explained the mystery, and with a jolly good shout and a general laugh, the prisoners surrendered and promptly and gladly descended and got supper, which was heartily enjoyed by all. The next day all hands fell to work, and in a brief time a log stockade was built around Mr. Dever's cabin, which enabled the families in a measure to bid defiance to the enemy. The Dever fort was designed by Robert Bird, Sr., the only man of the settlement who had ever seen a block house or stockade. Being left- handed he constructed the bastions for a left-handed man, but there being no Benjaminites in the garrison, this was a serious fault. As the enemy never came, however, the error caused no inconvenience. The stockade enclosed about an acre of ground. The people at night — men, women and children — all occupied the cabin within the slab and picket enclosure, but each family had some little shed outside where separate cooking and eating conveniences were pro- vided. Some of the men were absent during the day at work, while the THE RECOED OF A WELL -SPENT LIFE, 479 greater number were with the Rangers engaged in active duty. The fam- ilies who forted were those of Thomas H. Phillips, T, J, Burt, Robert Bird, Nathan Owen, Howell Doddy, William Davis, Mr, Boyleston, and Mrs. Bland, Colonel Strawn was asked to join those in the fort, but mth charac- teristic independence, refused, ridiculing the idea and declaring that if the Indians should come he and his wife and children would be safe enough in a hog pen. The old fort was afterward moved out upon the farm of Mr, Spangler and occupied as a residence for many years, and still remains standing. In 1831 Robert Barnes, as stated, sold his interest in the Dever cabin and took up a claim on what is now the William Ramsay place. He was elected Justice of the Peace, and when the .war broke out was chosen Captain of a company of Rangers, organized among the settlers for frontier service. In 1835 Mr. Barnes sold his homestead to John Gray for $900, and purchased of a Mr. Lewis the place south of Crow Creek on which he ever after lived, for $600. Mr. Lewis removed to the vicinity of Magnolia, where there was already established a large Society of Friends, of which he became an influential member, noted for his anti-slavery opinions. The heavy grove of timber now seen west of the house, was then a smooth prairie with a few hazel brush in scattered bunches. His nearest neighbor was Henry D. Palmer, a noted Campbellite preacher, while in the vicinity of Washburn dwelt a man named Philli}3S. He tilled many offices of trust and profit acceptably, saw his children grow up to man- hood and most of them settle about him, and was finally gathered to his fathers, dying of cancer in the face in 1879. JOHN WIER. Among those identified with the early history and development of Marshall County there is none more prominent, none more deserving of special mention than John Wier. Born in the State of Maine May 18, 1797, of Scotch -Yankee ancestry, the first twenty years of his life (with the exception of one year's service during the war of 1812), were spent in the vicinity of his birth, his life similar in all respects to that of all boys in a new country. In 1817, enthused by the glowing accounts of the marvelous beauty 480 HECOElDS Ot^ TilE OLDEJST TIME. and fertility of the great West, he cast his fortune with two others, and embarking together with a rickety one-horse wagon, they started for the land of promise. Upon reaching Washington County, Pennsylvania, young Wier accepted employment in a stone quarry, remaining there about eighteen months, and then went to Western Virginia, locating near Wheel- ing, where he remained fourteen years. In 1825 he married Catherine Byrne, who proved herself a worthy helpmate and counselor throughout all the long years of their wedded life. Three children were born to them while here, — Henry, Benjamin (died when nine years old), and an infant that lived but a few days. An incident which occurred during Mr. Wier's residence here may in some degree account for his hatred of slavery and his hearty support of the Republican party in its struggle with that "sum of all villanies." A neighbor owned a likely slave with whom Wier often labored in the fields and who one night walked off with the north star for his guide, for- getting to return. His owner attributed his escapade to the teachings of Mr. Wier, and commenced suit for recovery of the negroe's value, and although Wier persistently declared his entire innocence of complicity or knowledge of the slave's intentions the jury decided against him, and he surrendered every dollar he possessed — the hard-earned accumulations of years, in payment. After fourteen years residence in this locality, with two thousand dol- lars as the result of his accumulations, he embarked on a steamer with his family and household goods, journeyed down the Ohio River to Cairo, and thence up the Mississippi and Illinois Rivers to Pekin, where he landed in 1832. Remaining there one day, he started out on an exploring tour, going as far north as the Vermillion, and returning, passed the night with Colonel Strawn, who had settled here two years before. Hearing of a claim in the vicinity for sale, he next morning went to the place, after- ward occupied by him until his death, and in a few moments became the purchaser of 240 acres, on which was a cabin but no other improvements, for $500. He returned to Pekin, proceeded at once to Springfield, and entered an additional claim of 240 acres, and soon after a keel boat landed himself, his family and effects at Columbia, now Lacon, and he was shortly established in his new home, with the families of Colonel Strawn, Hall, Babb, Harris, Cassell, Forbes and Barnes as neighbors. The Black Hawk war was raging at this time, and within ten days after his arrival he was enrolled in the militia and chosen Captain, but JOHN wiER — "the poor man's friend." 481 modestly waived that honor and accepted a Lieutenancy. But with little faith in the flying rumors of Indian outrages, and his mind occupied with projects for the improvement of his farm, Mr. Wier made little mark as a soldier. It is related of him that he stood guard with unloaded gun, and on the march gave more care to his horse than to his arms. The families of most of the settlers were "forted up" during the absence of the men folks in the army, but those of Strawn, Wier, Babb and Cassell remained outside the stockade, the latter two leaving their cabins and taking up their residence with Mrs. Wier until the supposed danger was over. After the annihilation of Black Hawk's band and the disbandment of the volunteers Mr. Wier set vigorously to work upon the improvement of his farm. Arriving here on the 10th of May, by the 10th of August following he had eighty acres fenced and forty acres broken, his only help being one man and a team, and a portion of his time being spent in the volunteer service, as stated. Early dawn found him at work, and dewy eve fell upon his stalwart form engaged with undiminished zeal in the labors of the field. The third fall after his arrival Jie cultivated eighty acres of wheat alone. In his subseipient extensive farming operations Mr. Wier made no specialty, but raised all kinds of grain, hogs, cattle, horses and mules. Game was abundant, but to him time was too valuable to be spent in hunting, and he was singularly ignoi'ant of the use of fire-arms foi' those times. In 1844 his second and best loved child, Benjamin, was accidentally killed by being caught in a threshing machine while playing in the barn. It was a severe blow, as the boy had given promise of unusual ability, and inherited many of his father's traits. In 183(j Mr. Wier made his second purchase of land, a tract on the Sandy, and from this time until his death, made frequent and extensive purchases, one of the last being the "Lacon Farm" of 210 acres, from Jabez Fisher, for $10,000. Mr. Wier was a giant in stature, six feet two inches high, compactly built, with sinews strengthened by toil and a frame unimpaired by disease. In character he was honest, upright, hospitable and charitable to a fault. In those early times when every house was a place of entertainment few nights passed without the presence of strangers beneath his roof, yet none were turned away, and no pay would be received. He was temperate in 482 HECOtlDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. all things, never indulged in liquor or tobacco, and avoided the luxuries of high living. Without education or aid other than industry, frugality and temperance, he rose from poverty to the possession of a fortune esti- mated at not less than $50,000, and upon his death was sincerely mourned by all. His tombstone bears the inscription, "The j)oor man^s friend." THE MUKDER OF mVeIL. William McNeil was an old man whose years had almost reached the limit assigned by the law-giver of Israel. He emigrated from Ohio in 1829 or 1830, journeying with a Mr. Johnson, who settled at Washington. Mr. Johnson was a 1)lacksmith, and the father-in-law of James Hall, the latter j)urchasing a set of tools and forge from him and set up a shop near his I'esidence, where McNeil worked for several years. During the Black Plawk troubles he was elected lieutenant of the company of Rangers raised for the protection of the infant settlement, and possessed all the qualities constituting a good soldier. Some time after he married a daughter of Edward Harris, and became possessor of eighty acres of land five miles north-east of Lacon, where he built a cabin and reared a numerous family. He was industrious and active, a kind neighbor with but a single fault, a love for spirituous liquors, indulged in at long intervals. In the course of time his wife died, and after a season of widowhood he led to the altar a Mrs. Sarah Myers, a woman who had been twice wedded before. She was a person of strong will and sharp temper, and had several children by a former husband, and the bringing of the two families together led to dissensions and bitter quarrels. Two children were born to them, one of which died when quite young; the other, at the time of McNeil's death, was twelve years old. An Irish lad of similar age was an inmate of the family, and usually slept with McNeil below, while his son occu- pied a bed in the attic. Mrs. McNeil had a daughter named Melissa, a rather comely girl who had learned the millinery and dress-making business, and desired her mother to join her in setting up a shop in Lacon. The old lady proposed to divide the property, take her share and follow her daughter, and leave her husband on the farm to shift for himself. This was strenuously opposed and led to long and bitter disputes. THE FIRST INTERMENT IN THE COUNTY. 483 The old niiui seemed mucli cast down and dispirited, and frequently shed tears when conversing -\vith friends. While affairs were in this con- dition he was foully murdered, — shot in his sleep, two Vmlls entering his face, making a ghastly wound and causing instant death. The Ijed wlieron he lay occupied one corner of the poorly furnished room, and through a window three feet distant the murderer fired the fatal shot. It WHS not evident at the time, but afterward shown that the weapon used ^vas an old musket McNeil carried when a soldier, and being desti- tute of a lock was touched off with a coal of fire. Death must have came instantaneously. The countenance wore the peaceful expression of pain- less dissolution, the gray locks were matted with blood, and the crimsou current had ran through the bedding to the floor and gathered itself into a pool. Suspicion finally settled upon Mrs. McNeil and she was placed under arrest. The Irish boy who lived with the family and usually shared the old man's bed, was ordered that night by Mrs. McNeil to sleep in the chamber above. During the night he heard a loud noise, and covering his head did not waken again until morning, when he was called by the old lady and told what had transpired. The weapon with which the crime was committed could not be found, but a singular dream of John Jason, a near neighbor, pointed to its concealment and it was found hidden between the outer wall of the 1)uilding and the plastering. Mrs. McNeil was placed on trial and ably defended by Burns, Bangs and Winslow, the jury bringing in a verdict of " not guilty." THE FIRST FUNERAL IN MARSHALL COUNTY. It was the winter of the great snow. Hill and valley wei'e covered with the winding sheet of nature's decay. The world was in a shroud of immaculate purity. Hushed was the song of birds, the hum of bees, the low of cattle. Underneath the mantle of white, the germs of flowers, the tiny ministers of God, Avere frozen past the resui'recting powers of sunny skies and balmy atmospheres. The settlers sat within their cabins, and listened to the whistling, the sobbing and the moaning or the wind through the "puncheon " doors, and waited drearily for the cessation of the storm, the opening of the Heavens and the return of warmer days and blither hours. Over the little settlement the Death Angel had been hovering for 484 KECORDS OF THE OLDEIST TIM3?, some time, and as the storm grew more fierce and the winds howled more dismally, the settlers often thought of him who was lying in the gi*asp of the King of Terrors. They knew that ere the skies should smile again they would miss from among their band a familiar face, the face of one who with them, had journeyed from afar into the new country. . In the solitude of that trackless region bathed in the Alpine cover- ing of the winter's snow, Daniel Bland was passing into the life beyond. Attended by the loving wife who had braved the dangers of the long pilgrimage to the new country, surrounded by the sobbing children so soon to be bereft of a father's care and counsel, the strong heart of the brave pioneer ceased to beat — Daniel Bland had found tlie great snow a winding sheet for himself as well as for his mother earth. He had finished the life struggle, and ere the weeping loved ones beside his couch could realize the fact, his soul was standing before the Great Judge, to be dealt with as the mercy of the Father should direct. It is a solemn thing in a crowded city to see a fellow being carried to his last home; it was indescribaljly so to the little community shut out from all the world by deep snows and pathless wastes. When the news of his death spread abroad, the settlers wended their way to the house of death to perform the last sad rites; and now a diffi- culty arose. There was not sufficient lumber in the settlement with which to construct a coffin. The nearest saw mill was forty miles distant, and it was death to make the journey. Even the doors of houses and the window frames were made of '"puncheons," or planks riven from the black walnut, ash or bass-wood trees. In this predicament a tree wslb cut down in the forest, split into slabs, and a rough box fastened with wooden pins was made to answer the part of a coffin, which, when completed, was hauled by "old George," Colonel Strawn's well known horse, through the snow to where the dead man lay, near what is now Phelps' Chapel. "Few and short were the prayers that were said," and no sermon was preached beside that lonely grave, but the body was laid silently away under the snow to await the angel's summons on the Resurrection morn. Through sickness and sufferings and hardships Daniel Bland had gone to his Kedeemer's rest. The forests which had echoed the sturdy ring of his axe should hear the sound no more; the paths he once had trod would still be walked upon by others, but by him, nevermore ! AN OLD-TIxME BURIAL GROUND. 485 No memorial stone mnrks this the first grave in Marshall County, and all traces of the little mound have long since been obliterated by the onward march of improvement, but yet, on that last day, when the sea and the earth shall give up their dead, the soul of the pioneer, Daniel Bland, will lead into the world beyond the regiment of Marshall County's dead. RAPID GROWTH OF TIMBER. Those unac(|uainted with the growth of timber might doubt that any perceptible growth would be made in so short a time as that embraced within the memory of the old settlers; yet they all bear testimony to re- marknl)le changes in the timber within a comparatively brief period. The fii'st settlers ai'ound the timbered sections of Richland Township could see ovei- the tops of the undergrowth around the borders of the woods, then contined to the brows of the hills and i-avines. ThoU, deer and cattle could ])e seen bi-owsing in the thickets where are now trees fi'om thirty to seventy-five feet in height. Scrubby oak openings have given way to }>odies of tall timber, hazle brush thickets to groves of thrifty young wal- nut and hickory trees, and the boundaries of tindjer in places have ex- tended far into what were then marshy praii'ies, covered with weeds, grass and clumps of willows. The improvement of the prairies put a stop to the yearly destruction of the woods by fire, young trees began to grow, and rapidly spread and matured into fine new forests; and now the gen- eral outlines of the timbered localities bear no resemblance to those of forty or even twentj^-five years ago. Within the memory of Mr. Barnes, and probably many othei* of the pioneer settlers, the splendid oaks and otuer trees which constitute the grove south of Lacon were small bushes, many of them, in fact, just peep- ine: throuo-h the surface. What are now large shade trees of walnut and cottonwood were set out by Mr. and Mrs. Barnes in 1840. From one of these, in 18(U twelve joists, 2x6 inches, were split. Some of these trees are now two feet in diameter, and many apple trees set out even later are from three to three and a half feet in circumference. NATHAN OWEN's GRAVE YARD. On a slight elevation in the valley west of Mr. Hoover's dwelling is "Nathan Owen's Grave Yard." It lies on the west line of Richland 486 KECOKDS OF THE OLDEX TIME. Township. In the fall of 1834, Miss Mary Conley, aged eighteen years, a daughter of Preston Conley, was interred here, and two children of Mr. Owen, who donated the ground to the public for burial purposes, are also buried here. It has since become the general repository of the dead for the neighborhood. Incidents. John Strawn was very practical in his business relations and assumed no risks. It is told of him that a merchant of Lacon once came out to obtain his signature to a note, and he hit upon a novel plan to avoid it. falling down in a lit and simulating insanity. As soon as the non-plussed merchant had got out of sight Strawn 's reason returned, and he laughed immoderately at the satisfactory results, to himself, of his strategem. When asked by one of his family what ailed him, lie exploded with mirth as he replied : " I did n't claw the aii* and howl and beller for nothing; I was working to save five hundred dollars! " The Colonel was sharp at a bai'gain, and not a few anecdotes are told of his success in this particular. Once he hired William Orr to chop down trees at ten cents each, Strawn to select the trees to be felled. The shrewd old felloAv went through the woods and marked the bigii;est he could find. Orr had his eye longingly on one of Strawn's daughters, therefoi'e to have backed out of the job was not to be thought of; it was "no chop, no girl," and he manfully chopped away. In 1831 John Strawn and three others went hunting hogs across Crow Creek, and while absent the waters rose rapidly, making it impossible to cross. Strawn swam his horse over, but the men were obliged to remain all night without fire or provisions. The next morning the citizens came and threw some provisions over, but they were forced to remain several days before rescued. The Strawn's were "all business," and drove sharp trades with whom- ever they dealt. John had an elder brother named Jacob, living about Jacksonville, who was wealthy, and when lands came into market here John took several fine horses along on his way to Springfield, assured he could find a customer for them in the person of his brother. In the course of the evening's conversation the latter, found out al>out how much John HOW COL. STRAWN GOT EVEN WITH HIS BROTHER. 487 was " short," and made that the value of the horses, nor would he give any more. It vexed John not a little, for they were really fine horses and worth more money, but as he wanted to secure some land and must have the additional funds to do so, he accepted the amount with the best grace he could and departed. It happened the season was cold and backward, and very little good corn was raised, though John had forty acres in good condition and a hun- dred or more that was not. Jacob was a large stock dealer, and was get- ting up a herd specially for the Galena market, and as crops in his vicinity were poor he wrote to his brother asking how the yield was with him. John replied, saying he had a hundred and fifty acres of the best possible quality, and wanted him to come and inspect it in person, so Jacob sad- dled his horse and made his appearance. The corn stood in a body, and John, while pretending to show him the entire field adroitly managed to bring him back to the same place at each turn they made, so that he sup- posed that it was of one uniform good quality. A purchase was made at a high figure, and Jacob sent up his herd in charge of a trusty assistant. It did not take long to go through the forty acres of good corn and then they began to fall off and grow poor. The attendant wrote his employer the cattle were doing poorly, who came up and at once saw he had been taken in, but when he upbraided John on the subject, the latter admitted it and added, "It's all right, brother; it's all right. We're even now, and after this we'll trade fair." Strawn never believed in banks nor patronized them, and this known trait in his character exposed him to many risks -from desperate men, who believed he kept large sums of money on the premises. One dark and stormy night a few years previous to his death, he was awakened by calls outside, and going to the window, a re(piest was made to let some travel- ers come in for shelter. He directed them to an outhouse, but while parleying the door of his sleeping apartment opened and in stalked a stranger, pistol in hand, followed by another. Strawn was greatly fright- ened, and made no attempt at resistance while the robbers tied his hands behind his back. They would have served Mrs. S. in the same way, but she promised to lie still. They next conducted Strawn down stairs, relieved him of about $300, and helped themselves freely to eatables. Previous to leaving they charged him to never to divulge their visit under penalty of being murdered and having his property burned down. Stra^\-n 488 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. promised to obey and did so, and tlie occurrence did not leak out until many months afterward. It has since transpired who the robbers were, but two of them had left the country and the evidence was too insufficient to convict the third. The abundance of game here in early times is well attested. AVilliam Strawn re})orts killing four deer in one day, and he killed thirty-six "j^rai- rie chickens at thirty-four consecutive shots, killing four chickens at two shots. Enoch Strawn when a lad was hunting with his father, when the lat- ter shot a deer, the bullet grazing his back and only stunning him, but which nevertheless dropped as though dead. Enoch was on horseback and quickly rode to its side, when seeing the animal was about to rise, pluckily sprung upon its back, and clasping his arms round its neck hung on for dear life. The animal rose to its feet, and then began a contest for mastery not often seen. The boy was in real peril, for the deer's sharp hoofs would cut like knives, and the thrust of its antlers is seldom cured. The struggles were such that Strawn could not shoot without endanger- ing his son, nor could the boy loosen his grasp to get a knife, but after a few desperate bounds the dogs pullea it down, and a shot at short range finished it. In the winter of 18o0-31 he caught twenty-six wolves in traps. Lynxes and wildcats were numerous and very destructive 1o barn- yard fowls, pigs and lambs. Once a lynx w^as treed in the timber near the present Sti'awn g]-aveyard. Eight bullets were fired into the tough animal before it fell, and then, in its dying struggles the ferocious and powerful feline fearfully clawed several of the dogs. A gray wolf captured by them measured seven feet from the nose to the end of the tail. A lynx once killed a half-grown hog in the daytime within a few rods of the house, and was driven off by the inmates, but the lialf dozen dogs set in pursuit could not be induced to follow it. Camp-meetings were pleasurable incidents in the often monotonous lives of the settlers, and were attended by young and old, grave and gay. Some came for spiritual enlightenment, some for amusement, some out of mere curiosity, and others for sinister purposes, they being sometimes frequented by roughs and even robbers, as in the well remembered instance of robbery by the Reeves gang. Members who were able brought their A STYLISH WEDDING HORSE-RACING. 489 tents, and aside from their own families were expected to accommodate their friends. Robert Bird tells how he attended a meeting in Strawn's woods and was invited by a friend to share with his childi-en a conch of straw in one corner. He retired early, going off into a sound sleep, and was surprised in the morning to find half a dozen buxom young ladies in undress uniform calmly snoring by his side. They had been taken in during the night and shown to their resting place by the "woman of the house," utterly forgetful of the already occupant of the "bunk." Great was their consternation and greater his fright, but the hostess exjilained all and the matter ended with a jolly laugh all round, A stylish wedding took place in Richland Township in the winter of 1833-4, at the house of Mr. Burt, in Round Prairie, it being that of Mr. Robert Bird to Miss Sarah A. Burt; Esquire Barnes tied the nuptial knot. The young men who attended doffed their buckskin breeches in honor of the occasion, and arrayed themselves in store clothes (chiefly blue jeans,) and tow shirts, while the girls threw off home-spun for "kalliker," and everything was exceedingly lovely. After the ceremony the guests, about twenty couples, partook of a mammoth pot-pie, from the discussion of which they were aroused by the squeak of the violin, a prelude to the merry dance which followed. An old settler speaking of the cool season that followed the great snow says there were no house flies, nor none of the plagues which torment cattle and horses. No cellai'S were needed to preserve milk and butter. There were neither fleas nor bed bugs, and not a musquito put in its ex- asperating song to disturb the pioneer in his sleep, though the cabin was in the edge of the woods, among tall grass and rank weeds. Neither ague nor fevers appeared during that season, nor malarial diseases. But little corn or wheat was raised, but the crop of grass was enormous. One of the exciting sports of the day was horse-racing, and a race was once arranged between Eli Sti-awn and a young man named Wright, from Shaw's Point. It was towards spring, and while the track was hard packed in the road, thei-e was a treacherous unknown depth of snow in the ravines it were best to avoid. This Strawn well knew, but Wright did not. They started together and ran neck and neck until, reaching a ravine, Strawn's horse crowded the other off the track, and over they went out of 490 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. sight ill the depths below, race was won by Strawn. Both were extricated without harm, and the The Waughobs were a lazy, improvident set, who spent their time hunting bees. Once a swarm was found near Strawn's house, and wish- ing to get it without alarming the latter they proceeded to cut it down silently with augers. Manfully they worked through a long autumn day and had nearly succeeded when they were discovered. Strawn used to say it was the sweetest honey he ever ate and the cheapest. September 12, 1836, William Maxwell concluded that as prospective cities were springing up around him in every direction, it would be well for Richland to have one, and accordingly laid out and platted "Auburn," on Section 25, Town 29, Range 2 west. Gretting tired of waiting for his city to grow he plowed up its numerous streets and alleys and turned it to account as a corn and potato field. While Colonel Bell kept the station house at the ford he frequently had considerable money on hand, and kept his "bank" in his clock. One day after the stage had departed he found his hoard was missing. Mount- ing his horse, he rode swiftly until the vehicle was overtaken, and found his money safe in the bottom, where the thief had placed it. General bESCRiPTioisr of la prairie township. 491 LA PRAIRIE TOWNSHIP. CHAPTER XLV. DESCRIPTION. *HIS Township, lying in the south-west corner of Marshall Coiintj^, is six miles square, and contains very little waste land in its ]:)orders. The soil is a I'ich dark loam, and in fertility and productiveness has no superior in the State. While it has no large streams, it has an abundance of "spring branches," as they are termed, and no Township in the County is better waterea or better adapted to agri- cultural uses than is this. It lies within the limits of the " Military bounty tract," a portion of territory set apart by the Gov- ernment for bounties to soldiers of the war of 1812, and specially selected for its many advantages. It was surveyed in 1815-10, and patents allotted, but the holders transferred them in many cases to othei'S, and out of it grew conflicts of ownership and litigation extending down to the present time. This retarded settlements until about 1850-55, since when the country has rapidly developed. La Prairie is by many considered the bannej' township of the County. As compared with others its farms are smaller, and in a majority of cases owned by the occupants upon them, and as a natural sequence they are under a more intelligent cultivation, their buildings better, the hedges in finer condition, and there is a general air of thriftiness. The inhabitants are mainly to the "manor born," though there is a large colony of Scotch within its borders — good citizens and thrifty farmers, who have stamped the impress of their industry and individualit}^ upon the Township. To Chas. Stone it is said belongs the honor of giving the very pretty and suggestively appropriate name it bears, which came about in this wise. The name of Fairfield was the first choice of the majority, and La Prairie their second. This report was made to Silas Ramsey, County Judge,, who, finding there were already several places bearing the first 492 RECOl^DS OF TltE OLBEN^ TIME. name, and none the second, arbitrarily but very properly substituted that name on the I'ecords, SCHOOLS. The first school in the neighborhood of Root's farm was by Miss Lucia Root, in a hewn log house near Simon Reed's place, in Hallock, during a part of 1831. In 1837 or '38 Robert Will built a school house in this locality, which building has since been known by his name. About 1855 a school house was built near E. P. Roots. It is a frame the lower story built for schools, and a large public hall above. The tii'st school house in the southeast corner of the Township was a log building erected in 1843, and school kept there during the winter of 1843-44, by John Lindsay. The first school house in the vicinity of Lawn Ridge was put up on Stone's land. Prior to this time school had been taught in Mr. Kurd's house by Mrs. Joseph Atwood, in about 1847. The first school was taught in Hurd's dwelling, near Mr. Chas. Stone's house. The people living about that neighborhood in 1852, undertook to build a school house at the expense of the entire Township, but the citizens generally objected and quite a feeling was aroused in the com- munity. A compromise was finally made, and the house built, the first in this part of the Township. It was eighty rods from Stone's residence, near the "corners." FIRST SETTLERS. Beginning at the south-eastern corner of La Prairie we find that the first settler in the locality was William Coulson, who came here from Peoria in September, 1832, and established himself in a double log cabin on Section twenty- three, where for several years he kept a house of enter- tainment. It stood about half a mile south of the Archibald Riddle farm, on the Galena road. In 1838 he built a new house, about half a mile away from the first, and lived there several years, keeping a hotel as before. He died in about 1843, and his place was bought by Archibald Riddle and brother, where the former now resides. Mrs. Coulson moved to Peoria and Early settlers of la prairie township. 49:^> married a Mr. King, and tlie daughter also took a mate and moved to Iowa. ^ The second settler in the town was Solomon Brewer, who settled on Section twenty-five, one mile south of Coulson, in 1834. Brewer was a Carolinian and his wife was born in Virginia. They continued to reside here until 1844, when they moved to Peoria County and thence to Iowa. The third to make a home in this Township was James Kenyon, who settled on the northeast (quarter of Section twenty-six in August, 183(j. He was a native of Lancastershire, England. When he came to this country he located in Chester County, Pennsylvania, and labored as a weaver until he had earned enough money to send back for his family, who joined him in due time. On his arrival in this Township the first night he encamped under a tree, and leaving his family hastened to Quincy and entered the land, and lived on it, a prosperous farmer, until 1847, when he moved to Peoria County, and there died, as did his wife and daughter and only son, James. In about 1832 Mr. Elisha Stowell and wife, formerly Miss Ellen Will, settled on Section Thirty-three, on the land now occupied in part by Lucas P. Root, two miles east of Lawn Ridge. Mr. Stowell continued to reside thereon until 1842, when he moved to Stark County, where he died. James Caldwell came in 1838 from Erie, Pa., with his wife, whose maiden name was Sallie Hay, and settled on Section Twenty-five, on land Mdiich he had entered in 1836. He built a cabin and went to work with a will, and soon opened a fine farm, where his family grew to three sons and eight daughters. Here he lived until 1878, when he sold to Alexan- der Russell, and moved to Chillicothe. Ln 1838 Richard Scholes bought and settled on the south-west quarter of Section 3, about two miles west of Drake's Grove, and built a substan- tial log cabin, where he lived a couple of years, when he sold to Nathaniel Weed. It is now the property of the McCoy heirs. Scholes moved to North Hampton, where his wife died, and thence to Chillicothe, where he too paid the debt of Nature. The next prominent settlers of this locality wei-e Archibald and Robert Riddle, two Scotchmen who bought the Coulson farm in 1843-4 and for several years kept "bach." there. In 1851 or 1852 Robert sold his interest to "Archie" and went to California, where he was unfortun- 494 HECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. ate and returned broken down in healtli, but recovered, and in a few years after bought a place al^Weed's corner, when he opened a fine farm and grew wealthy. Another leading citizen of the Township in the same vicinity, is Mr. Edwin S. Jones, long known to the old settlers as Fsquire Jones. He was an early settler of Peoria County, and bought the Solomon Brewer farm in ehe summer of 1844, and has ever since resided there. Among the early settlers in the southern part of the Township is Erastus C. Root, who came to the County in October, 1830. Although his farm is mostly in Marshall County his dwelling lies across the line, so that he is in reality a citizen of Peoria County. His father, Jehiel Root, and family, accompanied by Samuel Reed and others, making ten wagons in all, came here from Ohio and settled in Hallock Townshijj. Mr. Root lived for soni' time in Chillicothe, and began improvements on his present farm in 183(J. His cabin was an exceedingly airy and open one. There was no floor, nor door, nor chinks between the logs, and Mrs. Root was in mortal terror lest the Indians might crawl in through these roomy crevices and steal her children, and finally getting indignant at the delay of fixing the cabin, told her husband the holes in the wall must be stopped or they would lose some of their children. The stage road then ran through North Hampton, from Peoria to Galena. It came down from Boyd's Grrove, east of the timber, and changed horses at Esq. Jones' place. Roswell Nurs, another neighbor, came in 1837, and Jacob Booth one year later, and settled near what was known as the "Buffalo wallow," from a springy place, wherein large numbers of buffalo bones have been found. Robert "Will, Sr., came in 1837 and settled near Root's claim, Lyman Robinson arrived here in 1843, and opened a farm. SETTLERS AT LAWN RIDGE. Charles Stone came on to the prairie in 1845. His house was for many years the only place of public entertainment in the Township. The next settlers in this locality were Joshua Powell and " Deacon " Smith, the former on the south-east quarter of Section 32. The first blacksmithing in this locality was done by Mr. Smith, in a part of Charles Stone's house EARLY SETTLERS OF LA PRAIRIE TOWNSHIP. 497 R,ev. Mr. Orclway came about 1846, and tlie Hurds came a little later. Other settlers were William Stevenson, Mr. Stowell, Sr., tlie Vin- cents, Joseph Calder, Ransom Caldwell and Jacob Booth. The latter lived some years in the tinibei' south before taking up his last homestead. Henry Scott settled on Section 16, and Mi*. Davidson and Wilder Scott settled upon the School Section. Stephen Wilmot came in an earlier day. . Mr. Stone brought here 1,000 head of sheep, but the wolves were so numerous and destructive that he abandoned this enterprise in 1 850. In 1848 Elisha N. Leigh and Amos F. Leigh improved portions of Section 15 and 16, and moved their families a year later. North of Chas. Stone's, Joel Atwood settled a year or two later. Francis Grady was the pioneer of Camp Grove, coming about 1842. William Smith and his sons Andrew and William and James, who settled on Section 16, came soon after. Mr. Scott, with his sons Henry and William, came about 1851. They first settled in the timber, and afterward moved on to Section 16. Henry died in the fall of 1876, and William was drowned at Lacon in 1869. Stephen Wilmot settled on Section 3, and moved to Section 16 two years after, about 1847. His sons B. C. and X. C. are now both resi- dents of Section 16. Levi Holmes located on Section 2, James Doran on Section 12. Father Kellogg came in 1850, starting his farm in the western part of Section 7. Charlotte Reynolds came here about 1855, and improved the south- west quarter of Section 8. Wm. Ricker improved the quarter section in 1854 or '55, which is now owned by David Shearer. Wm. Cornell, now living near Loda, 111., settled north of Malachi Grove's farm about 1854 or '55. He was a broom-maker and sold his goods all over the country. Adam Crawford settled upon his present place in 1854. Alden Hull came here about 1845. He started in life as a shoemaker, was a Justice of the Peace many years, a meml)er of the State Legisla- ture, and was Treasurer of the School Fund for his District. Decem- ber 12, 1879, he celebrated his eighty-sixth birthday. James Davidson opened his fai-m in 1855, and Robert Pringle about that date. James Leigh im])roved ncai- them on Section 24 ; about 1852, 498 iiJ:coRr)S oV' tite olDeist ttMf'. buying from Geo. ScholeR, who had fenced the land but not broken It. James Leigh and his wife died of typhoid fever 1859. Thomas Keller settled west of Archie Riddles, in the edge of the tim- ber in 1850. He was a Methodist exhortei', and becoming insane, was sent to Jacksonville, where he died. George Hasty imj^roved near Caldwell's place, on the north, about 1850. Richard Frary opened his farm in 1850, and Paul Frary near him about the same season, both on Sections nineteen and twenty. James Bates settled north of them in 1850 and afterward sold to Wm. McCoy. Arthur Kicker improved a farm, now occupied by Mr. Lucas Root's sons, in 1850. Mrs. R. was a poetess and Universalist, and celebrated her religious views and her loyalty by composing patriotic odes. Thomas Wood opened his claim on Section 18 about 1852. He met with a sad bereavement in the loss of a little son, who, while attempting to drink from an open well, fell in and was drowned. Nathan Manock made a farm north of Hasty's on Section 21. Nathaniel Green made his farm on Section 24, about 1855. Ann C. Calder, whose husband, James Calder, died soon after she came here, opened a large farm and proved herself to be an excellent farmei' and business woman. John Martin came here in 1853, buying part of his place from John Halstead. Barte Halstead opened his farm south of Martin's about 1860. Jacob Booth came here in 1850, improved his farm on Section 24, and subsequently died there. Elijah Stowell settled north of the above in about 1850. Solomon Stowell began on his place in Section 27 in about 1852, and afterward moved to near Chillcothe. Calvin Stowell's farm was improved by El)enezer Stowell, his father, in 18()5. Ransom Caldwell came to this locality, settling first in the timber, in 1855, and afterward moved out upon his present farm, in Section 23. Byron Hill started a place east of him in 1859, and sold to Mr. Coonly, who injured himself while playing ball and died in 1860. Byi'on Hill also improved the north-east quarter of Section 29 in 1854. John Currie made a farm north-east of the Town Hall, on Section 15, CHURCHES OF LA PRAIRIE TOWNSHIP. 499 in 1854, lived hei-e for many years and then removed with his family to Ford County. Milton Webber came in 1854, and made improvements east of the Smith fann. Dr. Levi Vincent came to his place in 1855. Lyman Bates came to the Township in 1835, and worked for Hichard Scholes on his farm. He broke the first prairie in the Township and planted tlie first osage orange hedge west of the river- They came from J. B. Tni'ner, of Jacksonville. Joel D. Forbnsh settled near the north-east corner of La Prairie in ,1851. He had })een a resident of Lacon, coming to that place in 1846. EDWIN S. .TONES. None of the early settlers of Marshall County are better known than "Squire Jones," a title he is justly entitled to, having been Justice of the Peace for about forty years. He is a native of Pennsylvania, born in 1805, but was brought up in Ohio. He came to Chillicothe November 9 1831. He recollects the winter of 1831 as being very cold and long. It began in November, about the 17th, and remained intensely cold, with but a slight "let up" in January, until the latter part of March or first week in April. Another ancient settler is Lucas Root, who came from New York in 1830, and was one of the first settlers on La Salle Prairie. He has seen greater changes in his lifetime than is often given to man to witness, and bears the burden of his years well. He came to La Prairie in 1841 and performed his full share in developing the country and making the wilderness to blossom as a rose. We are indebted to him for many of the incidents here related. THE U. p. CHITRCH. The United Presbyterian Church of this Township was organized in about 1845, but for the first thirteen years of its existence the records it seems are lost, the oldest sessional records known being dated April 1, 1840. Up to this year there were no church organizations of any kind in La Prairie, nor nearer to the south than Peoria. The Scotch Presbyter- ians, among whom were the Scotts, Smiths and Davidsons, soon began to 500 RECORDS O-p THE OLDEN tlMl^. come ill, but they were without pastors aud their flocks were tended by wandering shepherds. Among those were Father Weed, John Wallace, J. C. Porter and John McMasters, D. D. In March, 1844, Rev. John L. Freetly was appointed by the Presby- tery to preach here, and on the first Sabbath of June, 1844, the Society was duly constituted. He was accompanied by Thomas Smith, from Peoria. The services were held in a barn belonging to Samuel McCoy, one-half mile west of Samuel McLaughlin's. James Ross and George Davidson were the first Ruling elders. These, together with George Scott and wife, John Davidson and wife, Mrs. George Davidson and Mrs. Wilhelmina Smith, eight in all, constituted the organization. The second communion was had at the barn of George Scott, where services were conducted by Rev. John Pinkerton. They had no house of worship in those days, meeting at the houses of the brothers, and their spiritual wants attended to by different ministers. A prominent place of meeting was at Archie Riddle's barn. On one occa- sion the people had gathered there, when- a snow storm prevented the expected arrival of a minister, and Mr. William Bryden read a discourse from a volume of sermons. About the 1st of April, 1849, Rev. N. C. Weed moved into the bounds of the congregation from Indiana County, Pa. The Society was first designated as the Chillicothe congregation, then as the Senachwine Congregation, and lastly it assumed the name it now bears, the "Fairfield Congregation of the United Presbyterian Church." This was adopted in the expectancy that Fairfield would become the name of the town. Father Weed was the first stated or located minister, continuing his ministrations twelve years. The I'oll of his congregation in 1849, was as follows: Thomas Scott, Jenet Scott, Henry Scott, Wilhelmina Smith, William Smith, John Wylie, Jennie Wylie, John Davidson, Jennie Davidson, George Hastings, Helen Hastings and Jenet Riddle. The Ruling Elders were: James Ross and George Davidson. Father Weed was the regular supply here until the spring of 1850, when he divided his time between his flock here and a church on Spoon River until August 8, 1853. Previous to the date when Father Weed became the pastor, the con- gregation had worshiped in an old school house near the north-eastern limits V THE UJSriTED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. 501 of tlie town, and sometimes at Northampton or at Yankee Street school house, but their most usual place of meeting Avas at the school house first named. Here they suffered from cold in winter, the wind howling through the crevices of the house, and in sunyiier wicked boys would dis- turb the people within by pitching quoits, throwing stones down the wide mouthed chimney V. DOS plit'd with wnti )■ foi- all jmipn-' s, 1>a- a\^ I's, i\'\- ■ i- <>• •' ■ tv feet })rl()w the surfarc, wliUT an a/wiiw4a.-C- is .it.ii..vi, tlIAMB:.i;SliUK(i. The long lost town of Cliambe]-sl)urg, in La Prairie Townsliij), cover- ing a half section of land, being the sonth-west and north-west quarter of Section 12, Town 8 east of the 4th pi'ineipal meridian, was laid ont by John T. Shepherd and Jesse J. Cox, August i:^, IH'Sd. For several years it occupied a conspicuous place on the records, and made much work for the assessor and collector. The owners finding its prospects as a city to be of an entirely unpromising character, plowed the city under in disgust, and put it to raising corn. It was situated on the farms of R. Scoon and James Doran. TROY CITY. Another extensive paper town was laid out by Sanford Klock, Sep- tember 30, 1836, on Section 22, and called Troy City. Years ago it was transformed into a couple of good farms, and dropped out of municipal existence. MEN LOST AND FROZEN IN THE SNOW. During the winter of 1830-1 two men, a Mr. McMillan and a Mr. Franklin came to Simon Reed's, on La Salle Prairie, with two sled loads of goods, chiefly "Mackinaw blankets," en route to Prairie Du Chien, Wis- consin. To each of these sleds were attached three yoke of oxen. They had encountered the deep snow of that remarkable season at North Hamp- ton, and were obliged to wait a few days for it to pack. While waiting they concluded to expedite their journey by making anotlier sled and dividing the two loads into three, putting two yoke of oxen to each conveyance and hiring Mr. Cooper, a resident of the locality, to drive one of the teams. This ari-angement perfected they renewed their journey, aiming to cross the prairie and reach Boyd's Grove, twenty miles distant, the first day. Hour after hour they plodded their weary way across the trackless snow-covered plain, and at about three o'clock in the afternoon the jaded cattle were unable longer to face the inclemency of the storm, and the men, benumbed with cold, finding their lives in danger, thought it better to unhitch the oxen and leave them to combat the elements 506 RECORDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. nnti'aiiieleJ by yoke or chain, while they themselves walked on as best they could. Franklin appears to have left befoi-e the loads were abandoned and gone in advance. His companions saw him struggling onward, but before they came up he had fallen in the snow never to rise again. After a half mile or so Cooper gave out, Vjeing unable to proceed further, and McMillan made a hole in the snow, covered him up with blankets- and started alone. Looking back he saw Cooper coming forward, rising and falling in the snow, making a last struggle foi' his life. Not daring to risk his little I'emaining strength by going back, he pushed on, and after an hour's travel, during which he remembers little, he staggered against a cabin door at the long looked for Grove, and fell down com- pletely exhausted. The house was full of weather bound travelei's, who rubbed him with snow, administered stimulants and finally succeeded in restoring him. A relief party ^vas organized, who for hours scoured the trackless expanse of snow. At length Cooper's body was found. He had fallen on his hands and knees, his face buried in a drift, and completely ex- hausted and unable longer to battle wdth the blinding snow and sleet, had succumbed to the fury of the merciless storm. It was afterward learned that Cooper's father perished in a similar manner, in 1821, among the mountains of an Eastern State. Mj-. Franklin's body was not found until the following spring, the melting of the snow leaving it exposed to view, perfect in every feature, his winding sheet of snow protecting his remains from the ravages of the wolves, the dreaded scavengers of the plain. THE MYSTERY OF MIKE WYLEY. In the summer of 18G1 an Ii'ishman named Mike Wyley, residing on the Weaklam place, disappeared under circustances strongly indicative of foul play. He was an industrious, hard working farmer, who had ac